Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	dead_a	soul_n	spirit_n	13,984	5	5.8732	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B25425	Troposchēmalogia: Tropes and figures; or, A treatise of the metaphors, allegories, and express similitudes, &c. contained in the Bible of the Old and New Testament To which is prefixed, divers arguments to prove the divine authority of the Holy Scriptures wherein also 'tis largely evinced, that by the great whore, mystery Babylon is meant the Papal hierarchy, or present state and church of Rome. Philologia sacra, the second part. Wherein the schemes, or figures in Scripture, are reduced under their proper heads, with a brief explication of each. Together with a treatise of types, parables, &c. with an improvement of them parallel-wise. By B. K; Tropologia. Book 4.	Keach, Benjamin, 1640-1704.; De Laune, Thomas, d. 1685. Tropologia. aut	1682 (1682)	Wing K101A; ESTC R7039	690,855	608

this_o say_v mr._n pool_n if_o a_o man_n be_v seek_v after_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pursuer_n shall_v ask_v for_o he_o can_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a none_o sure_o but_o a_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o equivocation_n will_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n our_o saviour_n every_o where_o make_v these_o two_o opposite_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n john_n 13.1_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o go_v thither_o and_o remain_v here_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n as_o he_o have_v who_o say_v since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v content_a in_o go_v nor_o stay_v he_o will_v not_o go_v nor_o stay_v for_o they_o know_v how_o a_o man_n may_v both_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n christ_n say_v express_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o turn_v christ_n body_n into_o a_o spirit_n nay_o indeed_o they_o make_v his_o body_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n divide_v from_o itself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o nor_o from_o its_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o confess_v mu●h_o less_o can_v it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o any_o angel_n come_v to_o earth_n he_o leave_v heaven_n so_o that_o this_o quite_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n object_n much_o of_o what_o we_o say_v here_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o answ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n for_o they_o ascribe_v these_o monstrous_a property_n to_o christ_n body_n before_o its_o resurrection_n for_o they_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v whilst_o christ_n live_v second_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o it_o heighten_v the_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o this_o argument_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n at_o least_o it_o destroy_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o christ_n do_v visible_o and_o local_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o that_o be_v once_o there_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v or_o contain_v him_z until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o local_o from_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o dream_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v it_o beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o outward_a element_n or_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o use_v metaphor_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a work_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o door_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o see_v the_o second_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v call_v sheep_n branch_n etc._n etc._n '_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v say_v dr._n preston_n they_o be_v like_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-speech_n 487_o dr._n preston_n of_o the_o saint_n qualification_n p._n 487_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n object_n but_o say_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n you_o will_v object_v yea_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n speak_v distinct_o and_o express_o there_o he_o use_v no_o metaphor_n though_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v answ_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v use_v viz._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n take_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a figure_n the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n say_v mr._n pool_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o put_v in_o but_o one_o figure_n which_o they_o confess_v the_o holy-ghost_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o wonder_n o_o heaven_n and_o judge_v o_o earth_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o our_o next_o work_n which_o be_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n concern_v those_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphor_n parallel_n christ_n take_v bread_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o

thou_o 41.14_o isa_n 41.14_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v worm_n seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 6._o last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n consider_v to_o admire_v that_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o a_o worm_n 7.17_o job_n 7.17_o nay_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v such_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o man_n into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o flower_n job_n 14._o he_o come_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o isa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n and_o in_o every_o estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n caryl_n caryl_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a day_n and_o in_o all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o flower_n or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o flower_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o flower_n have_v a_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o so_o all_o man_n have_v one_o common_a root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o adam_n ii_o a_o flower_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n sudden_o and_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o tender_a bud_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a ii_o so_o man_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o at_o first_o be_v like_o a_o tender_a bud_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a iii_o a_o flower_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n of_o continuance_n though_o some_o abide_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o most_o flower_n last_v not_o long_o iii_o so_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a upon_o the_o earth_n though_o some_o continue_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o general_o their_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o few_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n iv_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o flower_n some_o fair_a to_o look_v upon_o very_o lovely_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a savour_n iv_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o very_a fair_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o outward_a sight_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a and_o stink_a savour_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n and_o be_v beside_o of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a nature_n v._o there_o be_v some_o other_o flower_n that_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o the_o sight_n who_o nature_n and_o virtue_n be_v most_o excellent_a v._o so_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o carnal_a eye_n yet_o be_v of_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o who_o worth_a and_o excellency_n be_v exceed_o great_a 45._o psal_n 45._o vi_o great_a care_n be_v take_v of_o some_o choice_n and_o rare_a flower_n they_o be_v prize_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n by_o such_o as_o own_v they_o and_o know_v their_o worth_n vi_o so_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v choice_a flower_n in_o god_n esteem_n be_v great_o care_v for_o he_o esteem_v they_o above_o what_o man_n esteem_v of_o their_o choice_a flower_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o prize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n of_o they_o he_o have_v say_v the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a 11._o heb._n 11._o vii_o some_o flower_n great_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n there_o be_v many_o great_a rarity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o vii_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n he_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o his_o first_o make_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o touch_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o great_a rarity_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o flower_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o second_o creation_n in_o his_o be_v new_o make_v or_o transplant_v into_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o those_o most_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n viii_o the_o rare_a flower_n grow_v in_o garden_n what_o be_v a_o field-flower_n to_o some_o of_o these_o viii_o so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o choice_a spiritual_a flower_n grow_v in_o god_n garden_n the_o church_n what_o be_v those_o sinful_a one_o who_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o some_o of_o these_o ix_o a_o flower_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v full_o ripe_a ix_o so_o christ_n choice_a flower_n his_o precious_a saint_n be_v most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a when_o they_o be_v full_o ripe_a for_o heaven_n x._o the_o owner_n of_o flower_n know_v the_o best_a time_n to_o crop_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o or_o that_o flower_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o x._o so_o god_n know_v the_o best_a time_n to_o crop_v off_o or_o take_v away_o by_o death_n this_o and_o that_o precious_a flower_n sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o down_o before_o other_o think_v they_o be_v half_o ripe_a but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o he_o never_o pull_v nor_o take_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o take_v such_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v grow_v still_o there_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a ornament_n to_o it_o but_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o xi_o some_o flower_n be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o flower_n that_o last_v but_o one_o day_n and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o other_o that_o fade_v in_o the_o very_a bud_a xi_o so_o some_o die_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o fade_v in_o the_o very_a bud._n also_o some_o christian_n god_n crop_v off_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o come_v up_o and_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n xii_o some_o flower_n have_v seed_n in_o they_o which_o if_o sow_o will_v produce_v a_o flower_n again_o the_o next_o spring_n xii_o so_o man_n though_o he_o wither_v away_o and_o die_v yet_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o like_o a_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n at_o spring_n viz._n in_o the_o resurrection-day_n he_o shall_v arise_v again_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 24.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o isa_n 26.19_o act._n 24.5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a inference_n what_o a_o fade_a thing_n be_v man_n let_v every_o one_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o man_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o chief_a flourish_a be_v near_a unto_o wither_v 2._o how_o fade_v and_o transient_a be_v all_o our_o glory_n 3._o what_o fool_n be_v mortal_n to_o value_v themselves_o so_o high_a 4._o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o also_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n inordinate_o upon_o our_o dear_a friend_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o this_o flower_n and_o of_o its_o cut_n down_o but_o nothing_o of_o its_o grow_n alas_o its_o stand_n be_v so_o small_a a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v and_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v saint_n compare_v to_o babe_n 11_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o simile_n parallel_n a_o babe_n be_v beget_v abraham_n beget_v isaac_n harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ii_o a_o babe_n have_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o a_o mother_n ii_o a_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o iii_o a_o babe_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o its_o parent_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o be_v flesh_n iii_o a_o babe_n

2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n unconverted_a man_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o dead_a men._n life_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n which_o be_v either_o the_o privation_n of_o natural_a life_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v real_o true_a in_o both_o respect_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n yet_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o state_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n by_o compare_v this_o death_n with_o natural_a death_n between_o which_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o good_a parallel_n and_o to_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a worthy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v allude_v etc._n etc._n parallel_n a_o dead_a man_n one_o that_o be_v real_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o so_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v total_o under_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n now_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n the_o seed_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n quicken_v remain_v in_o he_o this_o seed_n 3.9_o 1_o joh_n 3.9_o or_o divine_a principle_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n or_o seed_n of_o grace_n no_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o real_o and_o true_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a and_o real_a spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o unconverted_a man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o natural_a life_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a natural_o ii_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o import_v man_n be_v once_o alive_a spiritual_o alive_a consider_v the_o subject_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n or_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v alive_a death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o life_n soever_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n and_o in_o that_o very_a day_n he_o eat_v he_o suffer_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v that_o supernatural_a power_n of_o act_v towards_o god_n spiritual_o or_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v any_o more_o to_o god_n until_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hence_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v move_v act_n or_o speak_v all_o natural_a motion_n utter_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o death_n so_o unconvert_v man_n have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a vital_a act_n that_o be_v all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o total_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o act_n whatsoever_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o activity_n all_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o body_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o it_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o suffer_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a life_n it_o have_v all_o its_o internal_a power_n to_o act_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v go_v the_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n in_o short_a there_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n a_o disability_n or_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o act_v and_o do_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n till_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n iv_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o unlovely_a object_n to_o look_v on_o for_o it_o be_v life_n that_o put_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o unlovely_a object_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o or_o that_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n that_o confer_v beauty_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o render_v the_o soul_n amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n v._o a_o dead_a man_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o see_v not_o feel_v not_o hear_v not_o if_o you_o cast_v fire_n in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o run_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o complain_v lay_v mountain_n of_o lead_n upon_o he_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v senseless_a soul_n though_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o his_o wrath_n burn_v never_o so_o hot_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o nay_o though_o you_o throw_v as_o it_o be_v hellfire_n into_o their_o very_a face_n yet_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o though_o there_o be_v upon_o they_o great_a mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o horrid_a gild_n yet_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n vi_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n christ_n who_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a must_v quicken_v such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 20._o eph._n 1_o 19_o 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a vii_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v put_v under_o ground_n or_o bury_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o unless_o the_o soon_o quicken_v they_o will_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n some_o wicked_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o throw_v into_o that_o grave_a object_n it_o be_v by_o some_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o death_n natural_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o death_n spiritual_a it_o continue_v a_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a death_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o these_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n answ_n 1._o in_o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n natural_a owen_n dr._n owen_n for_o in_o life_n natural_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n quicken_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o own_o natural_a property_n but_o utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o and_z by_o its_o essential_a property_n the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o when_o the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n entire_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n though_o mortal_o corrupt_v which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o death_n natural_a but_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v deprive_v and_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o life_n spiritual_a superad_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o

apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o lawless_a one_o 4._o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim_n 4._o that_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n by_o the_o imperial_a power_n who_o get_v up_o by_o a_o fall_n away_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n his_o come_n up_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a comprehend_v all_o earthly_a power_n he_o be_v to_o suggest_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o treachery_n or_o deceivableness_n and_o lie_v his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n his_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v desperate_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v scare_v conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o long_a lent_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o beelzebub_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forego_n sheet_n for_o no_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n can_v set_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o ambition_n and_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o pollute_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o against_o king_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n be_v before_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o monstrous_a spawn_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n that_o he_o manage_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o his_o grand_a counsellor_n the_o devil_n lend_v he_o politic_n to_o a_o double_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n and_o false_a wonder_n act_n like_o the_o metropolitan_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n of_o christendom_n that_o his_o follower_n be_v strong_o delude_v mere_a liar_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o sear_a conscience_n forbid_v honest_a marriage_n but_o allow_v canonical_a whoredom_n that_o he_o forbid_v meat_n but_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o gross_a debauchery_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o those_o other_o mark_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o he_o be_v so_o legible_a upon_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n have_v write_v they_o in_o capital_n upon_o his_o brazen_a forehead_n therefore_o we_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o full-proved_a conclusion_n that_o he_o and_o only_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a man_n of_o sin_n thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o god_n church_n and_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v add_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n concer●ing_v the_o time_n of_o her_o fall_n which_o according_a to_o most_o author_n will_v be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n brightman_n and_o other_o before_o the_o year_n 1690._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o very_a ancient_a prophecy_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o illustrious_a lily_n that_o shall_v make_v war_n with●landers_n ●landers_z etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o rome_n and_o make_v war_n against_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v burn_v rome_n with_o fire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o description_n there_o give_v of_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o present_a french_a king_n the_o difference_n there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n cause_v many_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o what_o time_n shall_v produce_v the_o ten_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_v term_n concern_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n a_o thief_n luke_n 10.30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o parable_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o before_o i_o run_v the_o parallel_n concern_v sin_n and_o a_o thief_n i_o shall_v very_o brief_o open_v the_o whole_a parable_n according_a to_o my_o present_a understanding_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n 1._o by_o this_o certain_a man_n i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n 2._o by_o jerusalem_n that_o happy_a state_n and_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_v which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n 3._o by_o his_o go_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n his_o depart_n from_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o serpent_n 4._o by_o thief_n sin_z and_z satan_n etc._n etc._n these_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n viz._n his_o first_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a i._n e._n though_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o levitical_a priesthood_n 6._o by_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o by_o pour_v in_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o oil_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o those_o receive_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 8._o by_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o a_o doctrine_n metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 9_o by_o the_o inn_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thither_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n carry_v believer_n 10._o by_o the_o host_n the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o by_o the_o twopence_n give_v to_o the_o host_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a wound_a person_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o other_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o rather_o conclude_v the_o former_a 12._o the_o samaritan_n go_v away_o may_v signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n who_o beside_o all_o the_o divine_a gift_n grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a minister_n here_o and_o to_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o office_n he_o will_v when_o he_o come_v again_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n observe_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o this_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o yet_o from_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v natural_o be_v reduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2._o eph._n 4.22_o heb._n 3.13_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n rob_v man_n of_o 2._o show_v what_o kind_n of_o thief_n and_o rober_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v thief_n parallel_n a_o thief_n be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a and_o felonious_a manner_n take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_n money_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o ofttimes_o undo_v and_o utter_o ruin_v their_o neighbour_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o satan_n strive_v unjust_o to_o take_v away_o or_o deprive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n adam_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n he_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o possession_n before_o the_o fall_n viz._n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n perfect_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n eden_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o

we_o also_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v those_o gracious_a advantage_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a and_o well_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n when_o time_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v great_a care_n to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o or_o increase_v their_o outward_a substance_n they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o market-time_n nor_o change-time_n nor_o fair-time_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v early_o enough_o and_o every_o way_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o diligent_a for_o the_o enrich_a our_o soul_n shall_v we_o slight_v season_n sabbath_n sermon_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o remember_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n 6.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n or_o never_o now_o sinner_n may_v get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n union_n with_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n now_o there_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v make_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o look_v wise_o about_o they_o now_o they_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n heir_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o present_a opportunity_n they_o may_v never_o have_v the_o like_a again_o time_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n it_o may_v be_v say_v time_n be_v nay_o time_n be_v past_a will_v it_o not_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n tell_v thou_o and_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o on_o thy_o deathbed_n now_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_a now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v you_o now_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o your_o sin_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o grave_a compare_v to_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o parallel_n seed_n that_o be_v sow_o lie_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o rise_v or_o spring_v up_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o grave_a before_o the_o resurrection_n though_o some_o lie_v much_o long_o than_o other_o as_o such_o who_o live_v in_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n day_n yet_o general_o all_o lie_n and_o shall_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o rise_v again_o ii_o seed_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v alone_o be_v first_o sow_o and_o die_v and_o then_o it_o rise_v again_o very_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v die_v or_o be_v change_v or_o it_o can_v never_o arise_v nor_o be_v make_v glorious_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o seed_n lose_v nothing_o by_o be_v sow_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n death_n i_o mean_v will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o their_o disadvantage_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o their_o great_a benefit_n iii_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n or_o corn_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v sow_v rise_v again_o every_o seed_n have_v its_o own_o body_n 15.38_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o so_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a shall_v rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n 27._o job_n 19.26_o 27._o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o death_n compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 1_o thess_n 4.14_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o death_n be_v often_o call_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sleep_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o death_n a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o death_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a parallel_n parallel_n sleep_n be_v rest_n or_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o body_n so_o death_n be_v or_o do_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o body_n and_o hence_o job_n 3.13_o job_n 3.13_o say_v speak_v of_o death_n i_o shall_v have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n we_o usual_o say_v when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o sleep_v he_o go_v to_o rest_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a rest_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o death_n 1._o from_o labour_n and_o travel_v no_o work_n there_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v 3.17_o job_n 3.17_o and_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o passion_n and_o sorrow_v no_o grief_n shall_v afflict_v we_o there_o 4._o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o rest_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o drudgery_n of_o satan_n a_o rest_n from_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n ii_o in_o sleep_n the_o whole_a body_n rest_v but_o many_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o man_n be_v trouble_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v sore_o disturb_v whereas_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n too_o of_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n yet_o their_o soul_n be_v torment_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v whole_o senseless_a of_o joy_n or_o misery_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v organical_a and_o there_o be_v other_o act_n which_o be_v inorganical_a or_o immaterial_a the_o organical_a act_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o soul_n act_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n those_o act_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n caryl_n caryl_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v by_o many_o experiment_n while_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v our_o soul_n at_o work_n when_o our_o body_n lie_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o sleep_n bind_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n close_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v yet_o than_o the_o soul_n frame_v to_o itself_o and_o behold_v a_o thousand_o various_a shape_v and_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o sound_n and_o voice_n the_o soul_n than_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o devise_v discourse_v grieve_v rejoice_v hope_n fear_n choose_v and_o refuse_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man._n what_o meditation_n have_v some_o good_a man_n have_v in_o their_o sleep_n they_o have_v have_v scripture_n wonderful_o open_v to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v grieve_v when_o they_o wake_v to_o find_v the_o matter_n go_v from_o they_o god_n seal_v up_o instruction_n sometime_o to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sleep_n also_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a and_o uninstrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v 3._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o separate_a state_n capable_a of_o such_o divine_a ravishment_n paul_n may_v easy_o have_v resolve_v the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o

by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o enable_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n we_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o otherwise_o this_o piece_n of_o christian_a armour_n will_v interfere_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n see_v shield_n it_o be_v we_o say_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n hence_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o holiness_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o double_a loss_n first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n christ_n restore_v both_o to_o his_o child_n the_o first_o by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n impart_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n who_o but_o a_o man_n can_v impart_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n like_o himself_o so_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n like_o god_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n viz._n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o divine_a quality_n sweet_o powerful_o and_o constant_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_o good_a 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o recover_v what_o be_v die_v garnal_a garnal_a but_o to_o work_v life_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o a_o soul_n quite_o dead_a hence_o call_v a_o create_v quicken_a form_v and_o renew_v work_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o adam_n righteousness_n which_o be_v co-natural_a to_o he_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o holiness_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o health_n be_v to_o his_o body_n they_o both_o result_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la rectè_fw-la constitutis_fw-la from_o principle_n pure_a and_o right_o dispose_v why_o righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o breastplate_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a piece_n of_o armour_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o soldier_n righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o principal_a thing_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v soldier_n of_o christ_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o breastplate_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n that_o every_o soldier_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o when_o he_o engage_v his_o enemy_n he_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o field_n without_o it_o ii_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o every_o believer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o can_v be_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o engage_v any_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o iii_o a_o breastplate_n preserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o breast_n where_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o a_o man_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o and_o where_o a_o shot_n or_o a_o stab_n be_v more_o deadly_a than_o in_o other_o part_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v outlive_v many_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n but_o a_o stab_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o death_n iii_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n preserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a viz._n his_o soul_n satan_n aim_v to_o hit_v he_o there_o where_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o soon_o a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n credit_n estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n hazard_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n expose_v it_o to_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o dart_n 23_o prov._n 7_o 23_o that_o strike_v the_o young_a man_n through_o the_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n that_o know_v not_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v a_o saint_n to_o yield_v unto_o hence_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o whilst_o he_o have_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o deadly_a stab_n of_o the_o enemy_n iv_o a_o breastplate_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o soldier_n before_o he_o put_v it_o on_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o skilful_a artist_n iv_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n breastplate_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o skilful_a workman_n our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hence_o call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o be_v work_n from_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n v._o a_o breastplate_n much_o embolden_v a_o soldier_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v easy_o kill_v so_o hereby_o he_o can_v be_v soon_o cow_v when_o a_o soldier_n see_v himsel_n unarm_v he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o a_o good_a helmet_n and_o a_o plate_n of_o proof_n on_o his_o breast_n he_o be_v not_o quick_o dismay_v but_o adventure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n v._o thus_o righteousness_n defend_v and_o animate_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n without_o spot_n holiness_n fill_v a_o soul_n with_o courage_n so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o grim_a death_n whereas_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o stout_a sinner_n into_o a_o shake_a fit_a of_o fear_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v 28.1_o prov._n 28.1_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n no_o soon_o do_v adam_n see_v his_o breastplate_n be_v off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n vi_o the_o breastplate_n and_o girdle_n be_v both_o join_v or_o buckle_v together_o vi_o so_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v meet_v and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o christian_a which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v take_v twofold_a as_o have_v be_v show_v first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n judgement_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n second_o grace_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n truth_n must_v be_v clasp_v to_o or_o join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n solomon_n say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o a_o good_a doctrine_n with_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a doctrine_n without_o a_o good_a conversation_n or_o a_o good_a conversation_n without_o a_o good_a doctrine_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o one_o so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v his_o strength_n a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n as_o a_o evil_a and_o debauch_a life_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v a_o man_n outward_a holiness_n or_o moral_a sincerity_n if_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a principle_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n inference_n this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o he_o ought_v strenuous_o to_o labour_v after_o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o main_a design_n in_o give_v grace_n and_o implant_n a_o divine_a principle_n in_o his_o people_n be_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v put_v

thess_n 1.3_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v unfeigned_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 5._o it_o be_v call_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o 7._o it_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v holy_a faith_n 9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v excellent_a name_n set_v forth_o its_o transcendent_a nature_n 2._o faith_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n or_o the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v not_o christ_n die_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v one_o dram_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glorious_a undertake_n 3._o faith_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v 4._o faith_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n 20._o eph_n 1.19_o 20._o even_o like_a as_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o faith_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o more_o immediate_o christ_n crucify_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 6._o faith_n be_v precious_a in_o that_o it_o join_v or_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v that_o which_o tie_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n between_o he_o and_o every_o believer_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o rhe_n soul_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v behold_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o future_a promise_n abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 8._o hereby_o a_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 3.26_o joh._n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n or_o mean_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n 10._o it_o be_v that_o which_o interest_n the_o soul_n into_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v light_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 12._o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n life_n light_n peace_n purge_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n hope_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 13._o faith_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v medicinable_a and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n and_o cordial_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o it_o will_v expel_v poison_n 2._o it_o will_v perfect_o as_o it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cure_v a_o wound_a conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v bear_v up_o and_o revive_v a_o faint_a spirit_n 8.23_o mat._n 8.23_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v 4._o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o hand_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n against_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v 14.30_o luk._n 8.23_o mat._n 14.30_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n 6._o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a remedy_n against_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n it_o will_v dissolve_v it_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o cure_v the_o soul_n perfect_o of_o it_o 7._o it_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o inward_a deadness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v lively_a faith_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 8._o 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o help_v they_o that_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a thing_n against_o evil_a spirit_n it_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v 10._o it_o be_v excellent_a good_a to_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o all_o those_o noxious_a and_o evil_a humour_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o heart_n 11._o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o falling-sickness_n believer_n stand_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o through_o a_o temptation_n they_o shall_v fall_v faith_n will_v help_v they_o up_o again_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o from_o fall_v yet_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n it_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o woman_n let_v the_o distemper_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o i_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v heal_v 14._o faith_n be_v precious_a because_o it_o shield_n and_o glorious_o preserve_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v that_o which_o work_v with_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o 15._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o saint_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o hard_a and_o bitter_a torture_n and_o torment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o christ_n sake_n 16._o it_o be_v that_o which_o help_v the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n vi_o gold_n be_v often_o try_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o read_v of_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v the_o refining-pot_n be_v for_o silver_n 17.3_o prov._n 17.3_o and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n vi_o faith_n be_v often_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 3.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n 3_o mal._n 3.2_o 3_o and_o as_o a_o purifier_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n god_n this_o way_n try_v abraham_n faith_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v 13.9_o zech._n 13.9_o vii_o try_v gold_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o try_v nor_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n vii_o i'faith_o that_o be_v try_v be_v of_o wonderful_a value_n much_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v under_o exercise_n how_o excellent_o do_v abraham_n and_o job_n faith_n shine_v when_o try_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n vii_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o enrich_a nature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v much_o of_o it_o it_o enrich_v he_o great_o we_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a store_n of_o try_a gold_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n viii_o so_o faith_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v of_o a_o soul-enriching_a nature_n he_o that_o have_v much_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n a_o rich_a saint_n 5_o james_z 1_o 5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o metaphor_n gold_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o metaphor_n disparity_n gold_n be_v natural_o a_o earthy_a sort_n of_o metal_n it_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o corruptible_a not_o with_o

tempestuous_a and_o boisterous_a sea_n xvii_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n to_o see_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o saint_n shall_v live_v be_v preserve_v and_o abide_v with_o its_o head_n above_o water_n in_o such_o a_o disquiet_n and_o tempestuous_a world_n as_o this_o be_v xviii_o some_o ship_n suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v lose_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n xviii_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o a_o professor_n that_o set_v out_o with_o much_o seem_a hope_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v spiritual_a shipwreck_n and_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o xix_o a_o ship_n must_v be_v well_o look_v to_o and_o keep_v very_o clean_o within_o and_o without_o or_o she_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o any_o speed_n xix_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v wash_v and_o keep_v exceed_o clean_a within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o or_o it_o will_v go_v but_o slow_o or_o heavy_o towards_o the_o haven_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o mire_n and_o clay_n or_o scum_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v its_o way_n as_o it_o pass_v heaven-ward_n xx._n a_o ship_n have_v its_o anchor_n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v right_o cast_v and_o take_v good_a hold_n the_o ship_n be_v safe_a xx._n the_o soul_n have_v its_o anchor_n hope_n which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a 6.19_o heb._n 6.19_o this_o anchor_n be_v right_o cast_v upward_o within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a metaphor_n disparity_n a_o ship_n be_v a_o lifeless_a thing_n build_v of_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o almighty_a 12.1_o zech._n 12.1_o he_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o ii_o a_o ship_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a to_o corporeal_a eye_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n i._n e._n it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n iii_o a_o ship_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v nay_o and_o can_v continue_v long_o iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v lose_v its_o be_v that_o will_v live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a either_o in_o joy_n or_o misery_n it_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o die_v 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o lose_v its_o be_v or_o suffer_v annihilation_n iv_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ship_n may_v lose_v it_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o may_v have_v his_o loss_n repair_v and_o may_v get_v another_o ship_n better_o than_o the_o former_a iv_o that_o man_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o no_o man_n have_v more_o than_o one_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o be_v eternal_o ruin_v there_o be_v no_o reparation_n for_o he_o no_o make_n up_o his_o loss_n v._o a_o ship_n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o pilot_n may_v miscarry_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o such_o wind_n and_o storm_n may_v arise_v or_o by_o mean_n of_o unknown_a rock_n sand_n and_o shoal_n it_o may_v hit_v upon_o v._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o pilot_n can_v miscarry_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n obey_v he_o he_o make_v the_o storm_n a_o calm_a so_o that_o the_o proud_a wave_n be_v still_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o all_o the_o danger_n it_o meet_v with_o 30._o psal_n 107.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o desire_a haven_n inference_n be_v the_o soul_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o ship_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o troublesome_a ocean_n or_o tempestuous_a sea_n then_o this_o show_v we_o that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o sudden_a storm_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o our_o eternal_a port._n every_o believer_n must_v resolve_v to_o sail_v through_o the_o strait_n mouth_n and_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o those_o curse_a algerines_n those_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v arrive_v at_o the_o holy-land_n ii_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o set_v out_o in_o this_o voyage_n for_o eternity_n whilst_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n iii_o caution_n and_o let_v each_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o spiritual_a ship_n lest_o it_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v but_o entrust_v with_o it_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a owner_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o very_o great_a worth_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n nay_o what_o value_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n here_o to_o caution_n all_o to_o take_v heed_n 1._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 139.14_o psal_n 139.14_o and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o by_o pry_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n the_o soul_n find_v out_o the_o be_v nature_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o workman_n 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n 32.8_o job_n 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n also_o of_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o that_o when_o multitude_n of_o thought_n be_v or_o will_v be_v disturb_v the_o mind_n 3._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a impression_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1●_n psal_n 94_o 1●_n as_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o nothing_o save_o god_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v it_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o cabinet_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o value_n and_o so_o curious_o wrought_v then_o of_o what_o transcendent_a value_n must_v the_o jewel_n be_v 7._o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o psal_n 49.8_o 9_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o precious_a its_o value_n and_o excellency_n from_o hence_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n 8._o the_o robe_n it_o wear_v be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n o_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v god_n at_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o holy_a reverence_n in_o clothing_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o he_o put_v on_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a virtue_n 9_o from_o the_o charge_n give_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o 4.9_o deut._n 4.9_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o 10._o from_o satan_n hunt_v after_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o martyr_n part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wrong_v defile_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o ever_o 12._o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n 16.26_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 13._o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v nor_o be_v annihilate_v 10.28_o mat_n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o candle_n prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o candle_n be_v make_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o night_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n ii_o a_o candle_n must_v be_v light_v or_o receive_v light_n from_o some_o other_o light_n or_o it_o will_v light_v no_o man._n ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o god_n who_o be_v call_v light_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n

in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o soul_n act_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n or_o without_o they_o he_o have_v mighty_a operation_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o spirit_n wrought_v strange_o and_o then_o take_v in_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n as_o his_o bodily_a organ_n can_v never_o fashion_v into_o word_n or_o represent_v by_o speech_n he_o hear_v quae_fw-la fando_fw-la explicari_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la unspeakable_a word_n beza_n beza_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o word_n that_o the_o body_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n to_o express_v so_o john_n in_o his_o divine_a ravishment_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o for_o his_o body_n that_o be_v as_o to_o that_o business_n lay_v aside_o and_o suspend_v as_o useless_a in_o that_o day_n and_o his_o spirit_n call_v up_o to_o that_o angelical_a work_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o sleep_n and_o in_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a ravishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o their_o body_n die_v or_o fall_v asleep_a their_o soul_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o go_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n torment_n 2d_o luk._n 16.22_o 2d_o and_o misery_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n iii_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a we_o sleep_v and_o wake_v again_o so_o though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n will_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o iv_o the_o go_n to_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v of_o some_o man_n great_o differ_v from_o other_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n the_o one_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rest_v over_o what_o the_o other_o do_v some_o go_v to_o sleep_v before_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o some_o die_n before_o their_o work_n be_v do_v as_o no_o saint_n die_v before_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n that_o die_v but_o he_o die_v or_o go_v to_o sleep_v before_o his_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v our_o working-day_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o our_o life_n be_v set_v no_o more_o work_n can_v be_v do_v the_o time_n come_v say_v christ_n when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v all_o a_o godly_a man_n care_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o night_n come_v to_o go_v to_o rest_v but_o the_o wicked_a take_v little_a thought_n about_o it_o 2._o some_o man_n fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n and_o in_o great_a distraction_n when_o other_o in_o a_o sweet_a manner_n lay_v their_o head_n down_o upon_o their_o pillow_n so_o some_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o great_a distraction_n and_o under_o sad_a horror_n of_o conscience_n when_o many_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n declare_v to_o all_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v 3._o some_o man_n dread_v the_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o person_n to_o sleep_v so_o some_o wicked_a man_n dread_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n like_v he_o who_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o so_o sick_a i_o can_v live_v and_o so_o sinful_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v but_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o go_v willing_o to_o bed_n 2.29_o luk._n 2.29_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v many_o time_n willing_a to_o go_v to_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o weary_v out_o 1._o sin_n weary_v they_o and_o even_a ware_n they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o groan_v 2._o the_o world_n weary_v they_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n 5.12_o eccl._n 5.12_o 3_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n weary_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n 4._o their_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o disquiet_v pain_n weary_v they_o 5._o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n also_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o go_v home_o 4._o some_o man_n fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n nay_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o be_v surround_v about_o with_o evil_a angel_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v their_o soul_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n o_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n to_o sleep_v in_o 1._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v his_o grave_n and_o will_v preserve_v his_o dust_n 2._o he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n 3._o he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 5._o some_o man_n sleep_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o other_o as_o we_o show_v before_o some_o man_n sleep_n be_v very_o troublesome_a their_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sweet_a they_o have_v peace_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v troublesome_a their_o spirit_n be_v in_o torment_n whilst_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a i_o may_v also_o show_v you_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n v._o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a take_v his_o natural_a rest_n may_v be_v easy_o awaken_v and_o call_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a can_v with_o infinite_o more_o ease_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o inference_n what_o a_o bless_a condition_n be_v believer_n in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a whilst_o they_o live_v but_o shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v their_o body_n have_v not_o only_o quiet_a rest_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n 2._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o christless_a soul_n to_o labour_n after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n when_o they_o die_v 3._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o hence_o what_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v be_v any_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o sleep_v at_o night_n that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o day_n 4._o let_v we_o labour_v hard_o whilst_o the_o day_n last_v whilst_o we_o have_v health_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v do_v our_o work_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o sleep_v death_n a_o departure_n phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n we_o at_o death_n leave_v one_o place_n to_o go_v to_o another_o if_o godly_a we_o depart_v from_o our_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o depart_v from_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o our_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o joy_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n to_o go_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n who_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o exchange_v a_o sodom_n for_o a_o zion_n a_o egypt_n for_o a_o canaan_n misery_n for_o glory_n death_n a_o rest_n rev._n 14.13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o parallel_n rest_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o a_o labour_a man_n paul_n desire_v to_o die_v death_n or_o to_o depart_v be_v great_o desirable_a in_o his_o sight_n ii_o rest_n be_v sweet_a and_o therefore_o desirable_a to_o a_o weary_a man_n so_o will_v death_n be_v to_o a_o poor_a weary_a saint_n one_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o the_o world_n weary_a of_o the_o temptation_n

so_o full_a communication_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o say_v mr._n burrough_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o marriage_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n will_v communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a whatsoever_o may_v delight_v they_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n or_o add_v to_o their_o perfect_a happiness_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o person_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 7._o rev._n 19.6_o 7._o v._o a_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o joyful_a day_n so_o will_v the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n 62.5_o isa_n 62.5_o and_o the_o bride_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o vi_o in_o a_o marriage-day_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n have_v very_o great_a attendance_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v great_a and_o glorious_a attendance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o retinue_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o shall_v have_v likewise_o vii_o the_o bride_n common_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o marriage-day_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a so_o the_o godly_a make_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o resurrection-day_n the_o saint_n coronation-day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v note_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o saint_n coronation-day_n parallel_n crown_n proper_o belong_v to_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v king_n spiritual_a king_n he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rev._n 5._o ii_o king_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v on_o their_o coronation-day_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v honour_v they_o christ_n himself_o will_v honour_v they_o nay_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o 12._o joh._n 12._o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n iii_o on_o a_o coronation-day_n some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v therewith_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n inference_n labour_v to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a age._n and_o to_o confirm_v doubt_v christian_n in_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v a_o few_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 15.16_o 20._o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 2._o that_o doctrine_n that_o make_v preach_v vain_a be_v a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n make_v preach_v vain_a 15.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o &_o 15.2_o therefore_o a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 3._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n be_v perish_v 15.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o perish_v therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 4._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.15_o 19_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v obj._n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n at_o death_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o body_n rise_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o some_o affirm_v answ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o either_o to_o prove_v saint_n happy_a without_o a_o resurrection_n or_o for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o establish_v ergo._n see_v these_o scripture_n 52._o joh._n 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o ver._n 52._o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 20.13_o rev._n 20.13_o 6._o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n ergo._n 7._o if_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 8._o if_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 18._o heb._n 11.35_o 36._o psal_n 9_o 18._o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 9_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 10._o if_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v than_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v 13._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rev_n 20.12_o 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 11._o that_o doctrine_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lie_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o

how_o suitable_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n what_o superlative_a piety_n and_o virtue_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o vice_n what_o punctual_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n and_o honesty_n be_v here_o require_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o base_a mean_n or_o unworthy_a sordid_a end_n no_o vainglory_n no_o esteem_v of_o man_n no_o corrupt_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o charity_n be_v here_o require_v what_o repeat_v command_v not_o to_o offend_v weak_a one_o what_o mutual_a forgiveness_n what_o provocation_n to_o love_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n justice_n and_o modesty_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v the_o noble_a way_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o comfortable_a way_n of_o die_v now_o must_v not_o such_o pure_a stream_n needs_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n do_v such_o a_o serious_a and_o effectual_a advancement_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n look_v like_o a_o intrigue_n of_o pollute_a man_n or_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o can_v we_o better_a judge_n of_o a_o law_n that_o declare_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n than_o by_o its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o influence_n on_o humane_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o pretension_n and_o such_o a_o adorable_a and_o unspotted_a original_a and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o design_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n by_o method_n so_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v obstinate_o perverse_a but_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n v._o the_o sweet_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n consent_n dependence_n and_o harmony_n scripture_n 5._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n thereof_o write_v by_o so_o many_o different_a person_n of_o various_a condition_n many_o age_n remove_v in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o different_a language_n yet_o all_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o contrive_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o cunning_n in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o part_n for_o all_o the_o history_n prophecy_n promise_n type_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o orderly_a connection_n tend_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o age_n prove_v a_o fresh_a interpreter_n and_z reveals_z to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o admirable_a concord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a artifice_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o infinite_a comprehension_n and_o foresight_n and_o that_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o all_o time_n guide_v in_o what_o they_o write_v by_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o vi_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o credit_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n penman_n 6._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o penman_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o gross_a cheat_n towards_o mankind_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n general_o esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o so_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a learning_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n baseness_n as_o lie_v and_o forgery_n many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n illiterate_a of_o part_n and_o education_n so_o mean_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o seem_v no_o way_n capable_a to_o write_v so_o profound_o or_o lay_v so_o deep_a a_o contrivance_n for_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o such_o distant_a time_n quality_n and_o ability_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o imposture_n and_o so_o harmonise_v in_o promote_a it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o interest_n or_o ambition_n prompt_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o main_a tendency_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mortify_v man_n ambition_n and_o lust_n so_o most_o of_o they_o expose_v themselves_o by_o publish_v these_o write_n to_o great_a hazard_n and_o persecution_n nor_o have_v several_a of_o they_o be_v rich_a to_o record_v the_o great_a fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n thus_o moses_n chapter_n moses_n exod._n 3_o &_o 4_o chapter_n relate_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o averseness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n 11.21_o place_n numb_a 11.21_o he_o record_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o distrustfulness_n or_o at_o least_o the_o carnality_n of_o his_o conceit_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o 20.12_o again_o numb_a 20.12_o he_o insert_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o against_o he_o the_o same_o moses_n do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o of_o his_o own_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o place_v the_o kingly_a superiority_n over_o that_o people_n in_o another_o tribe_n from_o his_o own_o viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n indeed_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a antipathy_n to_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n or_o compliance_n god_n alone_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o man_n person_n action_n and_o reputation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v beside_o these_o very_a writer_n appear_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o no_o way_n master_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o write_v not_o their_o own_o word_n or_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o as_o inspire_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n divine_a 8._o scripture-prophecy_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n prove_v it_o be_v divine_a vii_o another_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o exact_a and_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v to_o foretell_v event_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 41.22_o god_n isa_n 41.22_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n almost_o throughout_o that_o of_o jacob_n record_v by_o moses_n 49.10_o moses_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v till_o well_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o though_o make_v good_a during_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o government_n in_o king_n david_n until_o the_o go_n of_o it_o out_o again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hircanus_n who_o herod_n slay_v as_o josephus_n testify_v but_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v expire_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v for_o when_o herod_n a_o stranger_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o government_n of_o jewry_n then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shiloh_n the_o long-expected_n messiah_n our_o lord_n christ_n punctual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o by_o shiloh_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v not_o deny_v now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n utter_v these_o word_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o sceptre_n or_o any_o kingly_a power_n be_v poor_a

in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o all_o it_o do_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o christ_n do_v by_o christ_n obedience_n he_o see_v his_o acceptation_n come_v in_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v for_o he_o 5._o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o perform_v duty_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o sweet_a of_o they_o or_o some_o present_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o his_o expectation_n he_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v and_o conclude_v the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o convert_a person_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o think_v whole_o to_o neglect_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 6._o a_o weak_a believer_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inward_a sanctification_n when_o he_o find_v eminent_a power_n over_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o save_v state_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n make_v holy_a where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v and_o feeble_a knee_n confirm_v answ_n 1._o consider_v a_o weak_a faith_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a gold_n be_v gold_n a_o little_a water_n be_v water_n thou_o be_v a_o believer_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a believer_n 2._o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v true_a may_v in_o time_n prove_v strong_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n 3._o though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v save_v doubtless_o some_o weak_a eye_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v 4._o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v never_o fail_v total_o nor_o be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v the_o finisher_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hope_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o helmet_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o head_n common_o call_v a_o head-piece_n hope_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d havah_n which_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o wait_v and_o it_o note_v a_o very_a vehement_a intention_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o wait_v expect_v or_o hope_v when_o a_o man_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o spirit_n or_o his_o mind_n put_v himself_o out_o exceed_o to_o hope_n or_o wait_v for_o a_o thing_n hope_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v first_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a and_o wellgrounded_n expectation_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n the_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o hope_n the_o object_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_a that_o saint_n dwell_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o hand_n 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o or_o already_o accomplish_v but_o to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o futurity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o hope_n object_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o the_o promise_n 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o interview_n it_o bring_v the_o christian_a and_o heaven_n together_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o already_o why_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n the_o helmet_n defend_v the_o head_n that_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o bullet_n or_o sword_n hope_v of_o heaven_n defend_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dangerous_a assault_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n particular_o the_o judgement_n which_o most_o expositor_n understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o head_n what_o avail_v that_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v without_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o future_a life_n devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v but_o have_v no_o hope_n i'faith_o eye_n the_o promise_n and_o hope_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o satan_n wound_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o faithful_a and_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o saint_n be_v help_v cheerful_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n hope_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o again_o to_o he_o in_o another_o world_n like_a as_o hope_n cause_v the_o husbandman_n to_o cast_v his_o choice_n and_o precious_a seed_n into_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o plow_v plow_v in_o hope_n 9.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n at_o harvest_n so_o a_o merchant_n venture_v much_o treasure_n to_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n in_o hope_n for_o have_v he_o not_o good_a hope_n of_o advantageous_a return_v all_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n so_o to_o do_v ii_o the_o helmet_n make_v a_o soldier_n fearless_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o if_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v well_o defend_v he_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o in_o like_a manner_n hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v a_o saint_n very_o courageous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a interest_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n that_o cause_v saint_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n which_o be_v all_o do_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n how_o confident_o and_o dare_o do_v goliath_n come_v forth_o against_o israel_n with_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o other_o furniture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o enclose_v in_o his_o armour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o this_o make_v he_o carry_v his_o crest_n so_o high_a and_o to_o defy_v a_o whole_a host_n though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o armour_n 49.23_o isa_n 49.23_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o wear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v for_o his_o holy_a boast_v god_n himself_o allow_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o hope_n 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o therefore_o say_v david_n though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n my_o head_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o my_o enemy_n two_o thing_n make_v the_o head_n hang_v down_o fear_v and_o shame_n now_o hope_n ease_v the_o christian_n heart_n of_o both_o these_o and_o so_o forbid_v he_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o despond_v mind_n by_o a_o deject_a countenance_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n 21.28_o luk._n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o iii_o a_o helmet_n tend_v to_o the_o complete_a harness_v and_o set_v out_o of_o a_o soldier_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v as_o experience_n show_v for_o how_o fierce_a do_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n look_v when_o arm_a cap-a-pe_n and_o especial_o the_o head-piece_n tend_v to_o do_v it_o many_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a tremble_a by_o

live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ii_o when_o one_o be_v bury_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o earth_n else_o it_o be_v no_o burial_n ii_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n which_o full_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o burial_n 2._o from_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v large_o open_v 3._o from_o scripture-practice_n which_o always_o be_v by_o dip_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v impartial_a acknowledge_v 4._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n who_o retain_v the_o right_a form_n until_o clinical_a baptism_n viz._n such_o who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o sick_a bed_n come_v to_o be_v use_v about_o cyprian_n time_n in_o the_o three_o century_n these_o clinici_fw-la so_o call_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v such_o as_o delay_v their_o baptism_n until_o their_o deathbed_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n if_o they_o sin_v after_o receive_v it_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o this_o great_a badge_n of_o christianity_n defer_v it_o till_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o without_o peril_n of_o life_n be_v dip_v sprinkle_v be_v invent_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o like_a reason_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o change_v the_o mode_n of_o administration_n with_o respect_n to_o infant_n when_o their_o baptism_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o their_o tender_a constitution_n especial_o in_o cold_a country_n &_o season_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sprinkle_v and_o spring_v pure_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o right_a subject_n as_o by_o divine_a aid_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o particular_a sheet_n impartial_o and_o from_o undoubted_a authority_n one_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v when_o clay_n or_o earth_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o head_n only_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o face_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bury_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v no_o baptism_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o sprinkle_v may_v represent_v or_o symbolical_o express_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v without_o colour_n of_o truth_n word_n of_o sense_n and_o against_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n as_o break_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n visible_o betoken_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n represent_v the_o gush_a forth_o of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacramental_a dip_v in_o water_n viz._n baptism_n represent_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o the_o come_n from_o under_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n iii_o burial_n precede_v the_o resurrection_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n iii_o the_o immersion_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v precede_v his_o emersion_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o symbolize_v or_o answer_n to_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o rise_n again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o text._n inference_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n by_o sprinkle_v which_o comport_v not_o with_o the_o literal_a nor_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o those_o great_a mystery_n represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v disorderly_a and_o shall_v be_v rectify_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v our_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v reject_v these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n state_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o substance_n be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o sign_n person_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v easy_o confute_v for_o when_o ever_o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v mention_v and_o god_n or_o christ_n represent_v as_o the_o agent_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o when_o ever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o denote_v waterbaptism_n because_o these_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o commission_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o suffer_v be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o persecutor_n or_o ungodly_a man_n who_o murder_n destroy_v or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a for_o neither_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n nor_o good_a man_n without_o a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o term_n may_v be_v say_v to_o baptize_v that_o way_n so_o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a man_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v it_o of_o waterbaptism_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o mode_n of_o administration_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v at_o pleasure_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 4._o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a unerring_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o variation_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o express_a direction_n then_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v exact_o to_o his_o order_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v because_o it_o be_v once_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 5._o we_o will_v caution_n all_o that_o will_v approach_v to_o this_o sacred_a evangelical_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o the_o empty_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o and_o long_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o never-fading_a inheritance_n promise_v by_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o child_n not_o to_o profane_v this_o bless_a institution_n because_o if_o they_o want_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o serious_a and_o convert_v soul_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a life_n they_o be_v hereby_o entitle_v not_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o incur_v as_o great_a a_o hazard_n as_o such_o do_v who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n which_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o they_o have_v be_v learned_o confute_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n

the_o more_o plain_a to_o these_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacr_n mean_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n something_o brief_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o confutation_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v do_v for_o they_o confute_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o our_o body_n now_o what_o be_v my_o soul_n the_o better_a when_o i_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v eat_v and_o receive_v spiritual_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 6.54_o joh_n 6.54_o and_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v intend_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n for_o the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n either_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o that_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o this_o necessary_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o thrice_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 1●_n 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n act_v 2.46_o &_o 20.7_o which_o popish_a author_n themselves_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o can_v any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o real_a body_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n call_v so_o often_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n object_n by_o this_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o intend_v the_o bread_n nor_o christ_n body_n 12._o bellarmin_n l_o e_o euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o but_o in_o general_a this_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o species_n answ_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v be_v there_o any_o more_o substance_n under_o those_o species_n beside_o the_o bread_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o affirm_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o become_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n according_a to_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v either_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o object_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n take_v up_o no_o room_n so_o that_o head_n hands_z foot_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n answ_n in_o argue_v thus_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v they_o plead_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o body_n which_o want_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v quantity_n and_o take_v up_o room_n take_v away_o this_o and_o the_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o difference_v it_o from_o a_o spirit_n but_o further_a to_o show_v how_o idle_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thing_n than_o what_o sense_n afford_v but_o if_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v about_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o since_o the_o great_a argument_n for_o christianity_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v so_o speak_v or_o so_o work_v if_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n this_o be_v st._n luke_n great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o eye-witness_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o st._n john_n what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o even_o thomas_n his_o infidelity_n yield_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o he_o do_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n he_o will_v believe_v joh._n 20.25_o christ_n judge_v this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o now_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o flesh_n then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o mortal_n deceive_v and_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v here_o tillotson_n dr._n tillotson_n they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o late_a author_n observe_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o we_o see_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n can_v we_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v write_v in_o mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o may_v not_o those_o word_n be_v some_o other_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v our_o eye_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o papist_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o grow_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o brick_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o build_v babel_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o solomon_n porch_n this_o be_v the_o shewbread_n that_o abimelech_n give_v to_o david_n the_o bottle_n that_o abigail_n take_v from_o nabal_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v strange_o deceive_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o can_v read_v will_v give_v it_o against_o we_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer-cake_n that_o they_o be_v strange_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o can_v either_o see_v taste_n smell_v or_o feel_v will_v give_v it_o against_o they_o this_o be_v so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o burn_v we_o because_o we_o can_v see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n more_o than_o there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o they_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o solomon_n porch_n second_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o be_v any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o utter_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v above_o reason_n yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v against_o it_o object_n but_o they_o say_v we_o imagine_v many_o thing_n impossible_a that_o real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o further_o intimate_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o real_a impossibility_n which_o this_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o for_o they_o with_o we_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n 279._o see_v a_o book_n call_v scripture-mystery_n p._n 279._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o expound_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o as_o we_o do_v because_o

due_a preparation_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1._o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o find_v out_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o manifest_v by_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v come_v with_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n 3._o we_o oughtt_v to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o ●●leavened_a bread_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o 4._o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o with_o a_o affectionate_a remembrance_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n ought_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n 2_o a_o sorrowful_a remembrance_n in_o contemplaton_n of_o what_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o our_o dear_a saviour_n they_o be_v the_o thorn_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o crown_v he_o and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 3._o with_o a_o sin-loathing_a and_o self-abhorring_a remembrance_n 4._o with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n though_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o horrid_a evil_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o behold_v a_o saviour_n who_o in_o bowel_n of_o love_n die_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o they_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a with_o much_o comfort_n upon_o examination_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o life_n which_o thou_o regard_v or_o do_v allow_v thyself_o in_o bear_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o 2._o if_o thou_o do_v loath_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o leave_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o thy_o conversation_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o affection_n also_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o leave_v it_o person_n never_o willing_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o they_o love_v 3._o if_o thou_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o do_v labour_n after_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v make_v happy_a to_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v live_v to_o god_n here_o as_o well_o as_o live_v with_o god_n hereafter_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v 4._o if_o christ_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o upon_o trial_n thou_o find_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n wrought_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v with_o much_o comfort_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o we_o answ_n 1._o it_o show_v the_o horrid_a nature_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v it_o nor_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o give_v up_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o 10._o joh._n 15.13_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o by_o wicked_a work_n 4._o it_o tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o 5._o it_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o give_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o much_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a conveyance_n or_o communication_n of_o all_o christ_n bless_a merit_n to_o our_o soul_n through_o faith_n hold_v forth_o hereby_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n receive_v in_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o it_o 8._o it_o may_v animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o call_v to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o passeover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o see_v our_o sacred_a philology_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o sacred_a rite_n where_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a representation_n we_o shall_v here_o run_v a_o apt_a parallel_n betwixt_o that_o illustrious_a type_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a anti-type_n type_n parallel_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n entire_a whole_a sound_z not_o blind_a nor_o break_v not_o sick_a nor_o bruise_v shadow_v forth_o the_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n ii_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o year_n old_a ii_o signify_v the_o experience_n christ_n shall_v have_v of_o our_o misery_n whereof_o even_o a_o day_n be_v continuance_n yield_v sufficient_a proof_n as_o also_o that_o perfection_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o year_n be_v a_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n course_n guild_n iii_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n iii_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o among_o mankind_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n iv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n iv_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n v._o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n v._o so_o christ_n die_v say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o that_o season_n viz._n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n also_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o lintel_n 12.7_o exod._n 12.7_o and_o door-post_n that_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o same_o may_v pass_v by_o vi_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o we_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v receive_v 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o the_o soul_n sprinkle_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n outward_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o life_n vii_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n 8._o verse_n 8._o vii_o 62._o moses_n unvail_v p._n 62._o signify_v say_v mr._n guild_n the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o do_v endure_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o or_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o which_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o viii_o it_o be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o head_n and_o leg_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v roast_v all_o and_o whole_a not_o cut_v in_o piece_n viii_o this_o signify_v our_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n whole_a and_o undivided_a ainsworth_n ainsworth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o gal._n 2.20_o ix_o no_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v break_v ix_o os_fw-la nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la agni_n frangi_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o signify_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o x._o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v x._o christ_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n 9_o verse_n 9_o xi_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v raw_a xi_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n guild_n xii_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v all_o and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n xii_o signify_v that_o in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n xiii_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n xiii_o which_o typify_v forth_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v

our_o passeover_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v captivate_v fourteen_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o every_o family_n and_o each_o family_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o lamb._n fourteen_o show_v the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n people_n they_o be_v all_o fellow-commoner_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n and_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o each_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o whole_a christ_n xv._o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v xv._o to_o signify_v how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o xvi_o if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a the_o neighbour_n house_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v yea_o the_o stranger_n be_v to_o partake_v if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v xvi_o to_o signify_v first_o the_o superabundant_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o house_n may_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o house_n as_o also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n the_o joyful_a vocation_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-gentile_n and_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v etc._n etc._n xvii_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v xvii_o this_o signify_v the_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o justice_n strength_n and_o verity_n xviii_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o shoe_n on_o xviii_o this_o be_v to_o figure_n out_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o our_o foot_n shall_v be_v always_o shod_a xix_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o haste_v away_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n xix_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o strangers_z and_o pilgrim_n to_o make_v a_o daily_a progress_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n xx._n last_o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v first_o sprinkle_v on_o they_o xx._n it_o show_v that_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o guild_n type_n disparity_n the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v our_o passeover_n show_v he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o ii_o the_o passeover_n only_o feed_v the_o body_n ii_o christ_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n iii_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v perish_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v iii_o but_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o become_v thereby_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n impair_v thereby_o but_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o remain_v as_o perpetual_a nourishment_n to_o his_o choose_a iv_o that_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n iv_o christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o inference_n god_n give_v special_a charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v their_o eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o numb_a 9.13_o but_o that_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o this_o spiritual_a passeover_n also_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o sincere_a and_o godly_a soul_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o tremble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n sure_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o there_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o obey_v moses_n in_o keep_v the_o passeover_n nay_o i_o may_v show_v much_o great_a 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o and_o what_o the_o other_o show_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o law_n this_o be_v above_o moses_n who_o receive_v that_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n 3._o from_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o for_o further_a motive_n consider_v 1._o the_o strict_a and_o positive_a injunction_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n &_o repent_v believe_v pray_v always_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n say_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n paul_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o primitive_a saint_n continue_v in_o it_o after_o that_o time_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o must_v intend_v his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o of_o those_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o blessing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 4._o be_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n a_o great_a sin_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o his_o command_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o what_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o eat_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v christ_n and_o exalt_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n above_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n 6._o consider_v how_o faithful_a and_o ready_a the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a commendation_n moses_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 7._o do_v thou_o know_v what_o spiritual_a blessing_n thou_o lose_v by_o thy_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v not_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a loss_n 14.15_o psal_n 119.6_o joh._n 14.15_o 8._o be_v not_o universal_a obedience_n a_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 9_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o know_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n be_v bad_a deathbed_n companion_n 10._o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o your_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o will_v not_o omission_n of_o know_a duty_n exclude_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v mat._n 25._o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o christ_n will_v condemn_v and_o sentence_v many_o soul_n to_o eternal_a burn_n in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o six_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_v term_n mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o nature_n order_n office_n and_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v open_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o invisible_a be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asomatoi_fw-la without_o body_n and_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v angel_n because_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorporeal_a they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o humane_a eye_n the_o visible_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v existence_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n whether_o simple_a or_o mix_v body_n in_o what_o notion_n metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n see_v our_o sacred_a philology_n book_n 1._o p._n 101._o 1._o angel_n then_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n 2._o call_v minister_n or_o angel_n to_o show_v their_o office_n take_v mr._n ainsworth_n description_n of_o angel_n gen._n 16.17_o angel_n so_o name_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n in_o

appertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 14._o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n inference_n this_o clear_o show_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n the_o godly_a receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o dependency_n they_o have_v upon_o he_o what_o can_v the_o body_n do_v without_o the_o head_n 2._o how_o happy_a be_v all_o true_a believer_n how_o near_o and_o dear_o be_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o great_a union_n be_v there_o than_o that_o between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n 5.29_o eph._n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 3._o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o strive_v to_o break_v christ_n bone_n and_o tear_v his_o flesh_n in_o piece_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n 63.4_o isa_n 63.4_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o plead_v the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n 4._o this_o reprove_v that_o church_n that_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o slight_n and_o grievous_o neglect_v his_o member_n nay_o his_o most_o useful_a member_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o her_o minister_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v of_o its_o eye_n shall_v the_o eye_n suffer_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v out_o or_o spoil_v and_o the_o hand_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.15_o and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o right-hand_n have_v plant_v isa_n 5.1_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant._n a_o vineyard_n the_o place_n where_o vine_n be_v plant_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n metaphor_n parallel_n the_o land_n that_o be_v make_v into_o a_o vineyard_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n take_v out_o of_o a_o wilderness_n or_o other_o common_a ground_n design_v to_o that_o special_a use_n so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 2.9_o 1_o pet_n 2.9_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n 2_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o by_o nature_n saint_n be_v as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o sinner_n ii_o a_o vineyard_n be_v fence_v or_o wall_v in_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o who_o may_v offend_v or_o hurt_v it_o ii_o 2.5_o isa_n 5_o 2._o zech._n 2.5_o so_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n have_v a_o wall_n or_o fence_n about_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n unto_o she_o round_o about_o what_o use_v soever_o a_o fence_n be_v to_o a_o house_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o every_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v you_o be_v a_o fence_n or_o security_n to_o she_o his_o power_n be_v a_o fence_n his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o fence_n his_o mercy_n be_v a_o fence_n his_o special_a providence_n be_v a_o fence_n 2._o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o fence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16._o 3._o 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o there_o be_v about_o the_o church_n the_o fence_n or_o wall_n of_o ordinance_n church-government_n and_o discipline_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o wall_n about_o his_o people_n be_v open_v under_o metaphor_n god_n a_o husband_n man_n also_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o quest_n perhaps_o some_o may_v inquire_v how_o much_o ground_n do_v this_o hedge_n or_o wall_n take_v in_o 1._o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n no_o disease_n sickness_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o can_v come_v upon_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o almighty_a but_o what_o he_o let_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n and_o by_o what_o david_n say_v my_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o wall_n comprehend_v more_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n no_o temptation_n 21.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o mat._n 10.30_o luk._n 21.18_o persecution_n or_o trial_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o god_n let_v in_o his_o special_a eye_n care_n protection_n and_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o over_o they_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o notice_n that_o be_v he_o have_v interest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o child_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n 3._o this_o wall_n take_v in_o their_o house_n and_o all_o they_o have_v 1.10_o job_n 1.10_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o job_n sheep_n ox_n or_o ass_n until_o god_n open_v the_o door_n for_o he_o much_o less_o his_o son_n daughter_n body_n and_o life_n suffer_v we_o say_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o christ_n to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v those_o swine_n before_o permit_v or_o suffer_v by_o the_o almighty_a iii_o a_o vineyard_n be_v plant_v the_o choice_a thing_n that_o grow_v there_o come_v not_o up_o of_o themselves_o iii_o so_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o goodly_a plant_n that_o grow_v therein_o hence_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o husbandman_n 5.7_o joh._n 15_o 1._o isa_n 5.7_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n iv_o a_o vineyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o well-manured_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o much_o pain_n iv_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o gracious_a soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dig_v or_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o powerful_a conviction_n break_v up_o 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o and_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n or_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n v._o a_o vineyard_n have_v many_o vine_n plant_v in_o it_o 7.12_o luk_n 13.6_o cant._n 6.11_o &_o 7.12_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o figtree_n pomegranate_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit-tree_n v._o so_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v as_o so_o many_o choice_a vine_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o also_o abound_v with_o plant_n some_o fruitful_a and_o some_o barren_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.6_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n 13.6_o luk._n 13.6_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o vi_o a_o vineyard_n needs_o much_o prune_v and_o water_v the_o stone_n also_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o hence_o there_o be_v vinedresser_n appoint_v to_o look_v after_o it_o vi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v much_o pain_n take_v with_o it_o or_o it_o will_v soon_o decay_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o gather_v out_o other_o thing_n that_o offend_v hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o faithful_a minister_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o who_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o hence_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o apollo_n water_v vii_o vineyard_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hurt_v by_o fox_n by_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o other_o evil_a beast_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n vii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o vex_v and_o great_o hurt_v by_o the_o fox_n little_a fox_n namely_o false_a teacher_n who_o for_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n be_v call_v fox_n by_o little_a fox_n 2.15_o cant._n 2.15_o some_o understand_v such_o as_o seem_v devout_a and_o very_o humble_a and_o yet_o preach_v hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n

with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n 1.1_o cant._n 1.1_o for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o a_o virgin_n espouse_v be_v a_o man_n wife_n v._o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o wife_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wife_n isa_n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n rev._n 21.9_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n by_o the_o metaphor_n espousal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a metaphor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v express_v hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o from_o the_o name_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n metaphor_n also_o be_v take_v isa_n 54.5_o where_o god_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v isa_n 62.4_o 5._o note_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o wife_n be_v one_o who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a contract_n with_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o husband_n so_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a 7.15_o rom._n 7.15_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o a_o woman_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o marriage-relation_n with_o a_o husband_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o the_o husband_n give_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o she_o by_o way_n of_o return_n give_v herself_o unto_o he_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v each_o other_o ii_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n give_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o love_v thou_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o thou_o to_o crown_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o happy_a i_o with_o all_o my_o riches_n and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v full_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o return_n give_v itself_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o say_v every_o sincere_a convert_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o bless_a jesus_n say_v the_o soul_n such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a sorry_a piece_n infinite_o unworthy_a to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n o_o how_o undeserving_a then_o of_o thy_o acceptation_n my_o best_o be_v too_o bad_a my_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o thou_o but_o since_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a soul_n give_v myself_o my_o strength_n my_o time_n my_o talent_n and_o all_o i_o have_v be_o or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n iii_o a_o faithful_a wife_n in_o marry_v herself_o to_o one_o husband_n renounce_v all_o other_o man_n and_o keep_v herself_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o iii_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n renounce_v sin_n self_n and_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o lover_n whatsoever_o and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n wherefore_o brethren_n 7.15_o rom._n 7.15_o you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n iv_o the_o wife_n obey_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n as_o sarah_n who_o call_v her_o husband_n lord_n iv_o so_o the_o church_n obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n v._o a_o faithful_a wife_n strive_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n 7.34_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n v._o so_o the_o church_n and_o each_o true_a christian_a strive_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n vi_o a_o wife_n by_o marry_v a_o husband_n be_v interest_v into_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o what_o be_v he_o vi_o so_o the_o soul_n by_o marry_v of_o christ_n be_v interest_v into_o all_o christ_n riches_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v the_o riches_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v become_v his_o hereby_o vii_o a_o wife_n by_o marry_v a_o husband_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o 6._o mat._n 19_o 6._o but_o one_o flesh_n vii_o so_o the_o church_n and_o each_o true_a christian_a by_o enter_v into_o a_o marriage_n relation_n with_o the_o lord_n j●sus_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a near_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n 5.31_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o eph._n 5.31_o and_o shall_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a union_n a_o full_a union_n a_o last_a union_n 1._o a_o full_a union_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n human_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o a_o believer_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v join_v also_o this_o may_v administer_v much_o consolation_n to_o die_a saint_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 6.39_o joh._n 6.39_o from_o hence_o christ_n sympathize_v with_o his_o people_n he_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n he_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n 63.9_o mat._n 25.35_o 36._o isa_n 63.9_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v viii_o a_o wife_n by_o marriage-relation_n be_v take_v up_o with_o much_o sweet_a peace_n joy_n and_o complacency_n in_o that_o estate_n her_o husband_n be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o ten_o son_n as_o elkanah_n say_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o delight_n viii_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o near_a a_o dear_a a_o strong_a and_o most_o intimate_a affection_n towards_o he_o a_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o sweet_a peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n and_o take_v most_o precious_a complacency_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v more_o than_o father_n mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n 73.25_o psal_n 45._o cant._n 5.10_o psal_n 73.25_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n say_v christ_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 3.17_o zeph._n 3.17_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o say_v the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n of_o christ_n ult_n cant._n 5._o ult_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n the_o saint_n say_v one_o be_v call_v christ_n spouse_n because_o of_o the_o unparalleled_a love_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o say_v another_z christ_n call_v himself_o our_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o decay_v not_o with_o time_n and_o he_o call_v we_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o wife_n note_v that_o our_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o new_a always_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a ix_o a_o

all_o his_o people_n say_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v you_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n 1.22_o e●od_n 1.22_o and_o every_o daughter_n you_o shall_v save_v alive_a hence_o poor_a moses_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o flag_n who_o afterward_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o appear_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v israel_n one_o that_o pharaoh_n little_o think_v of_o three_o but_o this_o not_o take_v so_o effectual_o neither_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v by_o hard_a servitude_n and_o force_v to_o make_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n and_o yet_o straw_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n bitter_a unto_o they_o four_o and_o last_o when_o they_o desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n god_n this_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v pharaoh_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o make_v his_o hand_n heavy_a and_o heavy_a upon_o they_o thus_o be_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o gracious_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o many_o so_o cruel_a and_o so_o mighty_a above_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a sight_n that_o god_n in_o a_o figure_n show_v to_o moses_n and_o this_o great_a sight_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n o_o what_o hellish_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v especial_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n how_o many_o fire_n have_v be_v kindle_v to_o consume_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o other_o adjacent_a nation_n what_o plot_n and_o sham-plot_n have_v the_o popish_a enemy_n set_v on_o foot_n since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n oates_n first_o discover_v the_o grand_a and_o hellish_a intrigue_n and_o yet_o how_o wonderful_o have_v god_n wrought_v to_o save_v we_o to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v a_o unworthy_a people_n and_o as_o little_o deserve_v this_o divine_a favour_n in_o ourselves_o as_o ever_o any_o be_v who_o ever_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strange_a and_o perfidious_a act_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v we_o and_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a working_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v we_o have_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o succeed_a age_n who_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n will_v doubtless_o scarce_o believe_v they_o but_o rather_o conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a romance_n vi_o here_o i_o may_v note_v also_o for_o illustration_n sake_n that_o a_o bramble-bush_n be_v attend_v with_o thorn_n and_o often_o offend_v and_o wound_v such_o as_o rough_o and_o unadvised_o meddle_v with_o it_o vi_o so_o such_o as_o rough_o and_o unadvised_o touch_v and_o handle_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v but_o prick_v and_o wound_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n what_o become_v of_o they_o those_o that_o afflict_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v afflict_v nay_o wound_v and_o i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o 3.19_o zeph._n 3.19_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n 12.3_o zech._n 12.3_o though_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o hence_o christ_n give_v persecute_v saul_n warn_v of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o those_o that_o kick_v against_o god_n church_n do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n they_o do_v but_o hurt_v wound_n and_o undo_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o for_o disparity_n they_o be_v many_o and_o so_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o a_o bramble-bush_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o christ_n sight_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n and_o her_o worth_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o very_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n do_v christ_n think_v good_a enough_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o however_o unworthy_a she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n inference_n admire_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a jehovah_n that_o inhabit_v eternity_n that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n good_a will_n and_o great_a condescension_n dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a bramble-bush_n who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o rich_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n 2._o it_o also_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n to_o comfort_v revive_v uphold_v save_v and_o deliver_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 3._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o bush_n briar_n or_o thorny_a hedge_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 4._o it_o may_v deter_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o to_o forbear_v persecute_v god_n people_n for_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n they_o kick_v but_o against_o the_o prick_n 5._o remember_v the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o blessing_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o mother_n cant._n 8.1_o o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o by_o mother_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o god_n be_v a_o believer_n father_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mother_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o import_v a_o marriage-state_n every_o godly_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o mother_n can_v show_v who_o be_v or_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n 54.5_o isa_n 54.5_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n ii_o a_o mother_n be_v one_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n ii_o so_o the_o church_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n 87.5_o psal_n 87.5_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o hence_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v son_n daughter_n and_o child_n of_o zion_n iii_o a_o mother_n travail_n and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n iii_o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o travail_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n to_o christ_n 66.8_o isa_n 66.8_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o by_o other_o godly_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v 2._o she_o travail_v by_o preach_v prayer_n tear_n and_o suffering_n and_o other_o lawful_a way_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o external_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n into_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n joy_n and_o prosperity_n free_a from_o all_o outward_a violence_n and_o thraldom_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v they_o up_o 5.3_o mich._n 5.3_o until_o the_o time_n which_o she_o that_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 12.2_o rev._n 12.2_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o

shall_v return_v again_o vii_o the_o sun_n every_o spring_n by_o its_o powerful_a influence_n cause_v all_o earthly_a plant_n and_o flower_n to_o come_v forth_o that_o seem_v dead_a in_o winter_n vii_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cause_v all_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 5.28_o joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n inference_n this_o may_v inform_v mankind_n of_o their_o original_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a why_o shall_v any_o mortal_n have_v such_o high_a tower_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o vaunt_v in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o heart_n spot_v trim_v and_o deck_v themselves_o when_o alas_o their_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n lump_n of_o earth_n they_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 4.19_o job_n 4.19_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ere_o the_o worm_n will_v feed_v upon_o they_o though_o now_o they_o seem_v like_o curious_a vessel_n or_o refine_a earth_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a space_n they_o will_v be_v part_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a earth_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v nothing_o but_o filth_n and_o stink_a putrefaction_n 597_o caryl_n on_o job_n 7.5_o p._n 596_o 597_o o_o then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o your_o body_n nor_o of_o your_o beauty_n they_o who_o be_v now_o the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a to_o look_v upon_o may_v quick_o have_v a_o break_a and_o loathsome_a skin_n a_o disease_n or_o one_o fit_a of_o sickness_n may_v spoil_v all_o thy_o beauty_n deface_v and_o blemish_v thy_o excellent_a feature_n and_o if_o a_o disease_n do_v it_o not_o old_a age_n will_v time_n will_v draw_v furrow_n in_o thy_o face_n and_o make_v wrinkle_n in_o thy_o brow_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v no_o match_n for_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o time_n will_v mar_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o generation_n continue_v corruption_n must_v the_o two_o external_o which_o man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o be_v beauty_n and_o apparel_n clothes_n be_v a_o flag_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n sit_v upon_o the_o skirt_n but_o remember_v how_o fine_a soever_o your_o clothing_n be_v this_o day_n god_n can_v put_v you_o on_o another_o suit_n before_o tomorrow_o he_o can_v put_v you_o on_o such_o clothing_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o he_o can_v make_v you_o wear_v worm_n and_o clod_n of_o dust_n and_o if_o we_o say_v he_o consider_v it_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o clothes_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o their_o original_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o clothing_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o dust_n what_o be_v silk_n satin_n and_o velvet_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o worm_n and_o what_o be_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n what_o your_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v resolve_v they_o into_o their_o principle_n but_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o better_o concoct_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n refine_a and_o polish_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o search_v their_o pedigree_n they_o be_v but_o clod_n of_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o such_o clothing_n god_n can_v clothe_v you_o with_o worm_n not_o only_o of_o unrefined_a and_o unpolished_a but_o of_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a dust_n man_n compare_v to_o a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o worm_n a_o worm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vermis_fw-la parvus_fw-la aut_fw-la caseo_n nascens_fw-la signify_v proper_o and_o chief_o those_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o flesh_n or_o cheese_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 16.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manna_n that_o be_v reserve_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n breed_v worm_n such_o a_o worm_n be_v man._n god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v out_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o or_o illustrate_v his_o incomparable_a be_v and_o greatness_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a and_o base_a but_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o earth_n dust_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o a_o lie_n to_o vanity_n itself_o and_o here_o to_o a_o worm_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o worm_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o man_n be_v earth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o his_o original_a be_v from_o thence_o ii_o a_o worm_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o it_o love_v to_o be_v and_o make_v its_o abide_v iii_o so_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 2.7_o amos_n 2.7_o he_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o mind_n love_n and_o whole_a desire_n be_v after_o earthly_a thing_n iii_o a_o worm_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o what_o be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o a_o worm_n iii_o so_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o light_v and_o empty_a as_o vanity_n he_o be_v once_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o god_n esteem_n whilst_o he_o retain_v his_o uprightness_n but_o now_o natural_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o he_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v he_o be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n contemptible_a as_o a_o worm_n iv_o a_o worm_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o great_a danger_n every_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o iv_o so_o man_n be_v open_a to_o manifold_a danger_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n many_o way_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o ruin_n and_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o v._o a_o small_a thing_n may_v spoil_v kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o worm_n v._o so_o a_o small_a thing_n may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v man._n first_o a_o little_a thing_n may_v take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n have_v choke_v some_o man_n a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n may_v beat_v out_o his_o brain_n a_o spider_n and_o other_o small_a creature_n may_v present_o destroy_v he_o what_o be_v man_n life_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n will_v stop_v his_o breath_n and_o then_o second_o a_o small_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o his_o sight_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n a_o lascivious_a lust_n 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o a_o wanton_a look_v upon_o a_o woman_n jest_a and_o idle_a word_n nay_o the_o least_o sin_n without_o repentance_n will_v damn_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o remember_v this_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o itself_o though_o there_o be_v more_o venom_n in_o some_o sin_n than_o in_o some_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o least_o breach_n thereof_o lay_v a_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o also_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v to_o save_v we_o from_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o great_a vi_o a_o worm_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o way_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o its_o enemy_n vi_o so_o what_o resistance_n be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o make_v in_o himself_o against_o satan_n be_v he_o not_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n if_o god_n let_v he_o but_o once_o out_o against_o he_o beside_o god_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n 5.25_o psal_n 7.11_o mat._n 5.25_o and_o what_o resistance_n can_v he_o make_v against_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o than_o there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o a_o worm_n vii_o a_o worm_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o you_o know_v common_o feed_v upon_o they_o and_o catch_v they_o up_o at_o every_o turn_v vii_o so_o man_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o evil_a spirit_n 19_o mat._n 13.4_o 19_o who_o be_v call_v fowl_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o sinner_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n viii_o worm_n when_o they_o find_v the_o ground_n to_o shake_v by_o man_n tread_v upon_o it_o many_o time_n make_v haste_n into_o their_o holes_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o viii_o so_o some_o poor_a sinner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o approach_a

christ_n he_o be_v no_o good_a soldier_n that_o can_v endure_v hardness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o hardness_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o must_v endure_v first_o they_o must_v endure_v all_o that_o hardness_n that_o either_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v expose_v they_o unto_o 1._o saint_n be_v expose_v to_o hardship_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o iniquity_n bring_v great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v david_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n 2._o sin_n be_v not_o sweet_a to_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v overcome_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o his_o own_o conscience_n afterward_o sore_o lash_v and_o wound_v he_o for_o it_o sin_n bring_v not_o only_a hardship_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o many_o time_n sore_a distress_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o family_n and_o a_o blast_v upon_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n second_o a_o saint_n meet_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o self-denial_n he_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o have_v a_o right-hand-lust_n cut_v off_o and_o a_o right-eye_n lust_n pull_v out_o he_o part_v with_o the_o best_a the_o near_a and_o choice_a of_o his_o outward_a enjoiment_n unless_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o of_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n child_n house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o sake_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o this_o hardness_n some_o can_v endure_v the_o young_a man_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n he_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o three_o they_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o mortification_n or_o of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n circumcision_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o undergo_v which_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o kill_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o kill_n or_o destroy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n four_o saint_n endure_v hardness_n from_o men._n 1._o by_o hard_a word_n all_o the_o cruel_a reproach_n slander_n revile_n taunt_n scoffing_n backbiting_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o son_n of_o beliál_n can_v invent_v they_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o man_n be_v like_o cruel_a weapon_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sword_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v painful_a 11.36_o psal_n 42.10_o heb._n 11.36_o but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o bone_n be_v much_o worse_o mock_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n the_o archer_n this_o way_n shoot_v hard_o at_o joseph_n and_o what_o a_o poisonous_a arrow_n do_v the_o jew_n let_v fly_v upon_o christ_n behold_v a_o drunkard_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v paul_n be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o bear_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o tongue_n wicked_a man_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a have_v iron_n hand_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v the_o stroke_n of_o cain_n upon_o his_o righteous_a brother_n and_o what_o heavy_a hand_n do_v pharaoh_n lay_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n what_o hardship_n do_v the_o primitive_a saint_n endure_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o what_o sore_a suffering_n and_o cruel_a torment_n have_v the_o woman_n seed_n bear_v and_o endure_v under_o the_o papal_a power_n what_o burn_n roasting_n and_o flaying_n alive_o all_o along_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v great_a hardness_n from_o wicked_a men._n see_v heb._n 11.35_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v torture_v with_o scourge_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v th●y_o be_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goats-skin_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v five_o saint_n endure_v hardness_n from_o satan_n he_o come_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o they_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o christ_n soldier_n encounter_v with_o devil_n they_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n 6._o eph._n 6._o satan_n daily_o let_v fly_v his_o fiery_a dart_n against_o they_o sixthly_a they_o meet_v with_o some_o hardness_n and_o trouble_v by_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n himself_o some_o affliction_n come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n complain_v of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a david_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n yet_o god_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o trial_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n design_n their_o profit_n when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n 23._o job_n 23._o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o stroke_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v bear_v seven_o christ_n soldier_n meet_v with_o hardness_n whilst_o they_o attend_v upon_o their_o proper_a work_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o station_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v some_o have_v hard_a service_n than_o other_o as_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o the_o van_n say_v one_o may_v meet_v with_o hard_a service_n than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n the_o frontier_n and_o file-leader_n may_v meet_v with_o more_o difficult_a service_n than_o the_o rear_n and_o the_o watchman_n that_o lie_v perdue_n and_o stand_v sentinel_n with_o hard_a duty_n than_o those_o that_o abide_v on_o the_o guard_n but_o though_o some_o endure_v more_o hardness_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v take_v what_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o station_n where_o they_o be_v set_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a be_v the_o man_n most_o expose_v and_o yet_o sometime_o other_o suffer_v as_o hard_a thing_n as_o they_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v see_v to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o respective_a place_n the_o sentinel_n must_v not_o quit_v his_o watch_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a or_o danger_n approach_v the_o file-leader_n must_v not_o face_v about_o and_o fall_v back_o in_o the_o rear_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o service_n the_o leader_n must_v not_o bid_v the_o private_a soldier_n fall_v on_o and_o themselves_o run_v away_o the_o colour_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o yet_o the_o standard-bearer_n and_o ensign_n must_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o display_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o whatever_o come_v minister_n must_v preach_v and_o people_n must_v hear_v and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v display_v saint_n must_v keep_v their_o ground_n and_o station_n where_o they_o be_v set_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n xvii_o a_o good_a soldier_n expose_v himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n voluntary_o patient_o courageous_o constant_o and_o sincere_o xvii_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o hale_v drag_v or_o force_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o undergo_v difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel-sake_n but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n engage_v in_o the_o work_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n 21.13_o act_n 21.13_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n care_v not_o for_o press_v soldier_n his_o be_v all_o volunteer_n when_o the_o gospel-trumpet_n sound_v come_v away_o come_v up_o hither_o immediate_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n 2._o they_o endure_v patient_o take_v their_o captain_n for_o their_o example_n when_o revile_v they_o revile_v not_o again_o in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 3._o they_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o

on_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v bend_v their_o knee_n before_o they_o in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o great_a disparity_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n inference_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v discourage_v nor_o faint_a under_o their_o affliction_n what_o tho_o david_n be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o all_o that_o and_o his_o exaltation_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o before_o god_n will_v exalt_v you_o 2._o o_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v this_o what!_o have_v god_n make_v we_o his_o son_n heir_n joint-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o shall_v we_o reign_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o live_v as_o become_v their_o honourable_a call_v and_o dignity_n have_v god_n make_v we_o king_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v like_o beggar_n far_o be_v it_o from_o noble-spirited_a saint_n so_o to_o do_v saint_n compare_v to_o priest_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n god_n people_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o of_o king_n show_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o priest_n respect_v their_o office_n and_o work_n parallel_n i._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v apart_o or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o service_n so_o every_o true_a christian_a god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a worship_n and_o sinful_a custom_n to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 4.3_o psal_n 4.3_o ii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v admit_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o holy_a intimacy_n with_o he_o than_o other_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n ye_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o of_o 2.13_o eph._n 2.13_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o chr●st_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o other_o and_o more_o precious_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o iii_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o they_o offer_v up_o th●ir_a body_n and_o their_o spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 2._o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n upon_o that_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o go●_n 3._o they_o offer_v their_o substance_n as_o god_n call_v for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n 4._o they_o offer_v up_o praise_n whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o ult_n psal_n 50._o ult_n and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n inference_n saint_n be_v priest_n not_o typical_a priest_n but_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n better_a than_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o offer_v be_v not_o accept_v 17.19_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 3._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n they_o offer_v not_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o have_v a_o kid_n in_o the_o flock_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o prov._n 23.26_o metaphor_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n etc._n etc._n concern_v wicked_a men._n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o captive_n isa_n 61.1_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n act_n 8.23_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n gal._n 4.3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.25_o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v and_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n corporal_n bondage_n or_o captivity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v slavery_n and_o thraldom_n under_o some_o tyrant_n or_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o oppress_v and_o from_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o wicked_a man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unconvert_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v spiritual_a slave_n or_o captive_n and_o in_o open_v the_o bondage-state_n the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o to_o who_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bondage-state_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 8.35_o joh._n 8.35_o sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o b●se_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n 25._o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o gal._n 4_o 25._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n for_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o obligation_n or_o requirement_n thereof_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o that_o kill_a letter_n 4._o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o death_n death_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o through_o fear_n of_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o bondage_n 5._o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dreadful_a wrath._n captive_n parallel_n some_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v once_o freeman_n adam_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n bondage_n how_o mankind_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n consider_v as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n while_o he_o flood_n in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o free_a man_n he_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o of_o these_o enemy_n ii_o some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n by_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v slave_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v bear_v slave_n their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o captivity_n be_v captive_n likewise_o ii_o so_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o old_a adam_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o all_o mankind_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o wrath_n have_v power_n over_o they_o until_o deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n 2.2_o eph._n 2.2_o iii_o some_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o be_v surprise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v take_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v by_o the_o turk_n iii_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o actual_o take_v captive_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o these_o enemy_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o captivity_n satan_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o 26._o 2_o tim_n 2d_o 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o

leprosy_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n all_o expositor_n agree_v be_v represent_v the_o hateful_a nature_n of_o sin_n note_n sin_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o plague_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n the_o leprosy_n proceed_v from_o poison_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n so_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n spread_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o sin_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o over_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n iii_o no_o disease_n be_v more_o stink_a and_o hateful_a to_o man_n than_o the_o leprosy_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a christian_n than_o sin_n iu._n no_o disease_n be_v more_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a than_o the_o leprosy_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o pestilence_n say_v a_o divine_a be_v not_o so_o infectious_a as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n taylor_n dr._n taylor_n it_o infect_v house_n wall_n vessel_n garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o nothing_o be_v so_o infectious_a as_o sin_n see_v sin_n a_o wound_n v._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n separate_v the_o infect_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o man_n whatever_o they_o be_v if_o incurable_a although_o king_n they_o be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v the_o host_n as_o vzziah_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o join_v in_o holy_a thing_n so_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 15.5_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shut_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o vi_o no_o disease_n be_v more_o painful_a and_o mortal_a or_o more_o incurable_a therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v on_o mournful_a apparel_n and_o garment_n it_o be_v so_o rare_o and_o seldom_o cure_v that_o most_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o grave_n so_o sin_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o torment_a as_o we_o before_o have_v show_v vii_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o leprosy_n agree_v with_o the_o symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o d●bility_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v this_o disease_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v exhaust_v so_o sin_n make_v feeble_a weaken_v and_o debilitates_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v reuben_n cry_v out_o as_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n saint_n have_v weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n oft_o time_n hereby_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o a_o leper_n a_o tumour_n and_o swell_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o sin_n swell_v a_o man_n up_o in_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 3._o there_o be_v in_o they_o say_v my_o author_n a_o burn_a thirst_n through_o the_o adust_a and_o burn_a blood_n by_o melancholy_n whereof_o it_o arise_v so_o sin_n cause_v a_o inflammation_n and_o burn_v of_o anger_n of_o lust_n and_o vehement_a thirst_n after_o the_o world_n preferment_n pleasure_n riches_n etc._n etc._n see_v poison_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o they_o filthy_a putrid_a matter_n break_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a manner_n so_o such_o as_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o nothing_o but_o horrid_a pollution_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o cast_v forth_o mi●y_a dirt._n 5._o they_o have_v a_o hoarse_a and_o weak_a voice_n so_o sinner_n can_v pray_v or_o if_o they_o do_v 9_o john_n 9_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 6._o they_o have_v a_o stink_a breath_n and_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v cover_v their_o lip_n lest_o by_o their_o breath_n they_o shall_v infect_v other_o so_o sinner_n have_v a_o filthy_a breath_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o unclean_a and_o adulterous_a speech_n belch_a forth_o nothing_o but_o vile_a and_o abominable_a oath_n curse_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o sometime_o also_o against_o one_o another_o but_o these_o seldom_o cover_v their_o li_n inference_n what_o a_o horrid_a disease_n and_o plague_n of_o plague_n be_v sin_n every_o man_n have_v a_o run_a plaguesore_a upon_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o this_o plague_n we_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o may_v cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a sin_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o we_o like_o a_o leprosy_n ii_o wicked_a man_n be_v miserable_a whoever_o they_o be_v if_o not_o cure_v of_o this_o plague_n sin_n render_v a_o man_n more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v to_o we_o iii_o it_o may_v caution_n saint_n to_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o dread_a sin_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n nothing_o that_o sinner_n touch_v but_o they_o defile_v infect_v and_o taint_v it_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v whether_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o creature-comfort_n and_o action_n be_v unclean_a to_o they_o hereby_o the_o very_a plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n 1.13_o prov._n 20.4_o tit._n 1.13_o yea_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n or_o alm_n all_o be_v pollute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n iv_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v converse_v with_o no_o man_n but_z as_o a_o leper_n he_o infect_v he_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n he_o endanger_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n v._o it_o may_v teach_v the_o saint_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n 5.14_o joh._n 5.14_o but_o be_v thou_o make_v whole_a sin_o no_o more_o vi_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n pronounce_v a_o person_n clean_a from_o the_o leprosy_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v discern_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o pronounce_v we_o clean_o and_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n o_o what_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n when_o scripture_n so_o compare_v it_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o a_o plague_n a_o wound_n a_o loathsome_a sore_o that_o do_v corrupt_a and_o spread_v the_o soul_n all_o '_o ore_n like_o to_o a_o ulcer_n or_o infectious_a biles_n which_o the_o whole_a man_n most_o woeful_o defile_v o_o how_o do_v man_n fly_v from_o the_o pestilence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o learn_v wisdom_n now_o from_o thence_o sin_n be_v a_o plague_n that_o kill_v eternal_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o swift_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o medicine_n will_v do_v good_a nor_o heal_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o physician_n blood_n sin_n compare_v to_o poison_n rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n poison_n of_o asp_n denote_v 1._o sometime_o great_a punishment_n job_n 6.4_o &_o 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o man_n poison_v themselves_o and_o follower_n deut._n 32.33_o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n i._n e._n their_o doctrine_n so_o ainsworth_n rev._n 17.2_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o intend_v venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a dragon_n or_o the_o detestable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o cruel_a malice_n and_o rage_n of_o men._n note_n sin_n be_v the_o venom_n or_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o the_o old_a dragon_n parallel_n poison_n inflame_v heat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o body_n on_o fire_n so_o sin_n inflame_v heat_n and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n spirit_n on_o fire_n what_o a_o heat_n do_v the_o devil_n put_v some_o man_n in_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o wrath_n rage_n and_o malice_n against_o their_o neighbour_n ii_o poison_n cause_v a_o great_a and_o extreme_a thirst_n gross_a or_o dreggish_a liquor_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o fiery_a thirst_n of_o poison_n caryl_n caryl_n it_o drink_v say_v one_o nothing_o but_o pure_a spirit_n so_o sin_n stir_v up_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n as_o also_o after_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o nothing_o can_v allay_v but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v john_n 4.14_o iii_o poison_n get_v quick_o say_v one_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v subtle_a and_o spiritful_a plutarch_n plutarch_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n will_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n in_o a_o little_a time_n

of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v sleep_n disparity_n some_o man_n enjoy_v rest_v but_o in_o part_n they_o have_v no_o perfect_a rest_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n at_o death_n have_v perfect_a rest_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o disquiet_v he_o any_o more_o ii_o some_o man_n have_v rest_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n a_o short_a rest_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n rest_n be_v for_o ever_o at_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o god_n everlasting_a rest_n iii_o some_o rest_n from_o labour_n be_v not_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v his_o rest_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n at_o death_n be_v honourable_a it_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o christ_n himself_o enter_v into_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n compare_v to_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49.14_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n parallel_n the_o morning_n come_v after_o the_o night_n be_v go_v so_o the_o resurrection_n will_v come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n be_v go_v the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n continuance_n be_v call_v night_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o morning_n be_v long_v for_o many_o watch_n and_o long_o for_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o faithful_a ever_o wait_v for_o and_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n iii_o the_o morning_n bring_v light_a and_o make_v thing_n manifest_a which_o lie_v hide_v or_o appear_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o nighttime_n so_o the_o resurrection_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o glorious_a morning_n will_v sooon_o discover_v all_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v manifest_a all_o the_o horrid_a and_o curse_a design_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v contrive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n many_o of_o which_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n prevent_v from_o take_v place_n and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o know_v but_o that_o morning-light_n will_v discover_v all_o those_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o that_o morning_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o evil_a lust_n envy_n pride_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n or_o what_o else_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o men._n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 3._o it_o will_v discover_v all_o the_o filthy_a action_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v 5.12_o eph._n 5.12_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 4._o that_o morning_n will_v discover_v all_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v who_o be_v god_n people_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n ult_n mat._n 3._o ult_n and_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n iv_o towards_o the_o morning_n the_o morningstar_n appear_v which_o give_v notice_n the_o day_n approach_v so_o towards_o this_o morning_n there_o will_v appear_v many_o sign_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o hand_n 24.33_o mat._n 24.33_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v th●t_v it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n v._o when_o the_o bright_a morning_n be_v come_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v forth_o glorious_o so_o when_o that_o morning_n be_v come_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n vi_o the_o morning_n bring_v joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o it_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o sing_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o warble_a note_n so_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v bring_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o all_o the_o righteous_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n vii_o in_o the_o morning_n man_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 26.19_o isa_n 26.19_o together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o viii_o we_o common_o give_v a_o guess_n what_o kind_n of_o day_n it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o morning_n so_o by_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godly_a will_v perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o day_n the_o day_n of_o eternity_n or_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v ix_o in_o a_o spring_a morning_n thing_n look_v fresh_a and_o very_o beautiful_a and_o also_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a scent_n so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o its_o beauty_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o glory_n 13.43_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n disparity_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n here_o wicked_a man_n receive_v like_o benefit_n with_o the_o righteous_a the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o morning_n then_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n 49.14_o psal_n 49.14_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v that_o morning_n will_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o morning_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o the_o resurrection_n compare_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n parallel_n death_n we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o after_o a_o man_n have_v have_v his_o full_a sleep_n he_o awake_v so_o when_o the_o dead_a have_v lie_v their_o full_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o grave_a they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o come_v to_o life_n again_o ii_o some_o fall_n into_o such_o a_o sound_a sleep_n that_o they_o must_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o be_v awaken_v so_o the_o dead_a be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fast_a or_o sound_a sleep_n that_o they_o must_v be_v awaken_v 5.28_o john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n iii_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o awaken_v he_o rise_v up_o so_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a sea_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o lay_v asleep_a iv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n and_o another_o some_o be_v awaken_v before_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o arise_v up_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o amazement_n when_o other_o awake_v in_o a_o sweet_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o the_o godly_a shall_v arise_v soon_o than_o the_o ungodly_a the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v awake_v in_o christ_n likeness_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o that_o day_n let_v they_o lie_v down_o in_o never_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o external_a grandeur_n yet_o alas_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v appear_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o the_o godly_a shall_v awake_v with_o glorious_a robe_n upon_o they_o fit_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v in_o a_o poor_a miserable_a and_o naked_a condition_n what_o robe_n shall_v they_o have_v on_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a company_n about_o they_o

scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lie_n 5.28_o dan._n 12.2_o john_n 5.28_o ergo._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v christ_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n 12._o if_o that_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v than_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o that_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v ergo._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rise_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i._n e._n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n which_o thing_n a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_o teach_v quest_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v answ_n because_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o suffer_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 3._o because_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a body_n beside_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v fullfil_v which_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man._n 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o resurrection_n day_n think_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n thy_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o thy_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o spring_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o and_o spring_v up_o for_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o judgment-day_n the_o judgment-day_n compare_v to_o a_o assize_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n rev._n 20.11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v the_o judgement_n the_o eternal_a judgement_n note_v the_o judgment-day_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o assize_n or_o general_a goaldelivery_n parallel_n there_o be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n where_o a_o assize_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v who_o receive_v his_o commission_n and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o the_o judge_n likely_a come_v to_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a iii_o there_o be_v a_o know_a law_n or_o law_n in_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o judge_n hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v a_o know_a law_n or_o law_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v judge_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n in_o the_o great_a day_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 20._o rev._n 20._o iv_o the_o judge_n have_v many_o honourable_a person_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v hau●_n all_o the_o saint_n sit_v with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o th●t_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o rev._n 3._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n v._o a_o judge_n at_o assizes_n after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o charge_n call_v for_o the_o prisoner_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v orderly_o proceed_v and_o c●ll_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o ever_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v arraign_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n vi_o a_o judge_n have_v arraign_v the_o prisoner_n call_v in_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v call_v in_o witness_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o 16._o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o christ_n vii_o a_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v find_v man_n guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o for_o their_o life_n pass_v the_o sentence_n so_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v find_v sinner_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o horrid_a crime_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o will_v pass_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v 25._o mat._n 25._o viii_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a order_v the_o manner_n time_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o appoint_v they_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o place_n will_v be_v hell_n the_o time_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n paradise_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n this_o be_v earthly_a paradise_n 2._o for_o heaven_n the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v celestial_a paradise_n now_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o run_v the_o parallel_n principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n so_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n ii_o paradise_n be_v a_o place_n create_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o heaven_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o all_o those_o who_o obtain_v through_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o innocency_n iii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v all_o delight_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v he_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v his_o life_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o full_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v they_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v they_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 16.11_o psal_n 36.8_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n a_o river_n abound_v with_o water_n

decide_v the_o case_n who_o be_v clean_a and_o who_o unclean_a who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o who_o to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o learned_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a within_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n this_o may_v signify_v how_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o erect_v by_o man._n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n meet_v with_o his_o people_n now_o god_n meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_a and_o through_o he_o we_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v the_o true_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o must_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o dwell_v and_o have_v promise_v also_o to_o meet_v his_o people_n 1._o it_o be_v movable_a signify_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n have_v three_o place_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o it_o typify_v forth_o the_o visible_a or_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n hither_o the_o common_a people_n may_v come_v the_o second_o typify_v out_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o more_o close_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o have_v admittance_n into_o but_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a person_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a shewbread_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o typify_v heaven_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a where_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o entry_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v by_o the_o outer_a court_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n be_v by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n through_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o must_v first_o be_v holy_a and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v where_o the_o candlestick_n and_o true_a shewbread_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 4._o you_o read_v of_o the_o fix_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n ●hrist_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n who_o help_v to_o support_v the_o spiritual_a structure_n the_o church_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o divers_a ornament_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o may_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v exceed_v glorious_a within_o and_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n 45._o exod._n 35._o psal_n 45._o so_o inward_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o beautiful_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 6._o the_o several_a covering_n thereof_o typify_v the_o lord_n sure_a and_o safe_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o gracious_a ministration_n of_o angel_n 7._o gold_n within_o and_o skin_n without_o may_v signify_v though_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a within_o yet_o outward_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o carnal_a man_n she_o have_v no_o beauty_n but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contemptible_a 8._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a ash-pans_n and_o snuffer_n of_o the_o candlestiks_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o figure_v forth_o 25.40_o exod._n 25.40_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v therein_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n must_v be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o express_v write_v word_n nothing_o must_v be_v a●ded_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o no_o alteration_n one_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v 9_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n signify_v how_o willing_a christian_n shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v of_o their_o outward_a substance_n to_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n thereof_o 10._o the_o glorious_a door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n 10.7_o joh._n 10.7_o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a exod._n 26.31_o and_o what_o it_o figure_v forth_o it_o be_v glorious_a of_o embroider_a work_n this_o say_v guild_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o or_o beautify_v with_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.51_o joh._n 1.51_o ii_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o wrought_v full_a of_o cherubim_n note_v thereby_o that_o serviceable_a and_o ready_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o christ_n natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n iii_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o glorious_a and_o costly_a pillar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n on_o socket_n of_o silver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bear_v up_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o his_o manhood_n overveil_v iv_o by_o the_o veil_n only_o there_o be_v entry_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o so_o by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fl●sh_n of_o christ_n w●ich_a be_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v present_a with_o we_o ii_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o no_o where_o else_o which_o may_v show_v that_o our_o acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n with_o we_o christ_n with_o we_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o prayer_n nor_o service_n iii_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n iv_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n v._o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n keep_v they_o which_o may_v signify_v christ_n keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o vi_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n dagon_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o nation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n will_v go_v down_o vii_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o depart_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v so_o where_o christ_n bless_a truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n leave_v a_o people_n take_v away_o his_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v from_o that_o people_n some_o run_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ark_n other_o between_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o more_o clear_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v comprehend_v much_o of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25.17_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o as_o

only_o give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n only_a design_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10._o after_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n evening_n and_o morning_n than_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v show_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n 11._o the_o incense_n be_v make_v of_o divers_a spice_n 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o must_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v season_v with_o divers_a grace_n viz._n true_a repentance_n lively_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n 12._o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a near_o to_o the_o testimony_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 13._o once_o a_o year_n the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n signify_v how_o christ_n be_v by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n consecrate_v our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 27.1_o to_o 9_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n parallel_n alter_v in_o hebrew_n mizbeach_n in_o greek_a thusiasterion_n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n so_o name_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o it_o be_v anoint_v dedicate_v sanctfy_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n offer_v thereon_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o ii_o this_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a and_o unreiterable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n iii_o this_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n also_o see_v altar_n of_o incense_n iv_o it_o have_v a_o brazen_a grate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o let_v the_o ash_n and_o like_a thing_n fall_v through_o etc._n etc._n whereon_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v which_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o bear_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o guild_n 2._o 53.12_o isa_n 53.12_o it_o signify_v say_v ainsworth_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a fire_n always_o burn_v that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o sustain_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n 7.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o rom._n 1.1_o 2._o heb._n 7.14_o and_o where_o all_o ash_n and_o excrement_n of_o corruption_n be_v inward_o convey_v away_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o sanctification_n by_o affliction_n v._o in_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o brass_n that_o it_o may_v endure_v the_o fire_n it_o may_v figure_v out_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n support_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o deity_n to_o endure_v god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n disparity_n the_o altar_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n another_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrificer_n too_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 30.18_o to_o 25._o what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n serve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o before_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n typify_a that_o inward_a wash_n by_o christ_n blood_n wherewith_o all_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 50._o psal_n 50._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v wash_v themselves_o clean_o and_o array_v themselves_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o after_o the_o godly_a be_v inward_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n his_o righteousness_n to_o adorn_v they_o they_o become_v fit_a member_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-church_n iii_o they_o shall_v wash_v themselves_o say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o die_v to_o show_v that_o all_o person_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o or_o die_v eternal_o iv_o he_o that_o touch_v or_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v shall_v be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o all_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n touch_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o sanctify_v accept_v and_o account_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o have_v horn_n signify_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n horn_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o tame_a sort_n not_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n who_o by_o force_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n signify_v the_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v patient_a like_o a_o lamb_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 53._o isa_n 53._o iii_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a sort_n which_o general_o be_v the_o strong_a signify_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n and_o present_v of_o voluntary_a will_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o not_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o also_o perform_v all_o our_o service_n to_o he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n v._o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v slay_v signify_v that_o christ_n s_o blood_n make_v our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o and_o into_o heaven_n itself_o hereafter_o vi_o they_o must_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o bring_v he_o note_v thereby_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n vii_o then_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v slay_v signify_v that_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n the_o great_a anti-type_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n 19_o mark_v 16.15_o m●t._n 28.18_o 19_o viii_o the_o blood_n thereof_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n note_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o plenty_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n with_o the_o large_a spread_a or_o preach_v thereof_o universal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ix_o the_o skin_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n cut_v in_o piece_n thereby_o show_v the_o grievousness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n x._o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o all_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n signify_v how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 53.12_o isa_n 53.12_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n xi_o this_o burnt-offering_a be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o christ_n death_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o accomplish_v for_o it_o be_v thereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v xii_o the_o ash_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o host_n and_o put_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n shadow_v thereby_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o tomb_n wherein_o never_o man_n lie_v and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o

etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n mountain_n be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a in_o power_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o righteous_a ii_o mountain_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n so_o the_o wicked_a have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o become_v plain_a 4._o luk._n 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o be_v true_a one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n iii_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v common_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n so_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n be_v spiritual_o a_o barren_a useless_a and_o unprofitable_a sort_n of_o men._n iu_o mountain_n be_v account_v place_n of_o defence_n whither_o man_n use_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n though_o many_o time_n they_o fail_v they_o so_o man_n oftentimes_o fly_v to_o the_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o oppress_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o approach_a danger_n but_o in_o vain_a alas_o be_v salvation_n look_v for_o from_o these_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n anger_n inference_n in_o this_o saint_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n 7._o zech._n 4_o 7._o before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n isa_n 57.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 51.4_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o caldee_n the_o king_n with_o his_o numerous_a host_n in_o plenty_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o against_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n note_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o to_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n the_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a convention_n as_o one_o word_n it_o or_o a_o multitude_n of_o water_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n 1._o gen._n 1._o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n ii_o the_o sea_n sometime_o swell_v roar_v and_o rise_v very_o high_a threaten_v the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o will_v swallow_v it_o up_o immediate_o so_o the_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o time_n swell_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n as_o if_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n people_n iii_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o almighty_a he_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n 11._o job_n 38.8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v so_o the_o lord_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o creature_n can_v go_v further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sea_n can_v master_v it_o so_o he_o can_v soon_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o curb_n to_o the_o proud_a oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n in_o the_o world_n let_v man_n be_v as_o angry_a as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v as_o stormy_a as_o the_o boisterous_a sea_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o 65.7_o psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v like_o a_o sea_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v bound_n set_v he_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o sea_n at_o god_n command_n be_v still_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n oby_n he_o so_o with_o one_o word_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v quiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v they_o silent_a in_o darkness_n 107.29_o psal_n 107.29_o he_o can_v make_v this_o sea_n and_o frightful_a storm_n a_o calm_a and_o cause_v the_o proud_a wave_n to_o be_v still_o v._o the_o sea_n produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o many_o strange_a monster_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o metaphorical_a sea_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o a_o vile_a and_o strange_a monster_n see_v dan._n 7.3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o monster_n the_o four_o have_v be_v all_o the_o world_n have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o that_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n what_o devil_n incarnate_a be_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n particular_o nero_n who_o rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o monster_n have_v the_o little_a horn_n be_v i_o mean_v the_o papal_a power_n what_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o innocent_a blood_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n devour_v etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o restless_a it_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v continual_o trouble_v so_o the_o ungodly_a be_v always_o restless_a in_o their_o spirtis_fw-la like_o wicked_a haman_n they_o never_o cease_v plot_v against_o the_o just_a though_o they_o have_v very_o great_a power_n riches_n and_o honour_n yet_o because_o god_n mordecai'_v will_v not_o bow_v down_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o they_o have_v riches_n much_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o not_o satisfy_v they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n many_o time_n also_o their_o conscience_n sore_o disquiet_v they_o what_o rest_v soever_o they_o may_v have_v yet_o certain_o they_o be_v continual_o void_a of_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 57.21_o isa_n 57.21_o vii_o the_o sea_n continual_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o the_o ungodly_a never_o cease_v cast_v forth_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n inference_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n fear_v the_o ungodly_a what_o though_o they_o swell_v and_o roar_v god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v no_o more_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o no_o high_o shall_v these_o sea_n swell_v than_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o overplus_a that_o wrath_n that_o will_v indeed_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n will_v restrain_v ii_o pray_v hard_a that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n of_o these_o troublesome_a sea_n fast_o and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 36.37_o ezek._n 36.37_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o 1._o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o sea_n of_o man_n wrath_n within_o its_o limit_a bound_n 2._o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o break_v forth_o too_o furious_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v live_v quiet_a one_o hour_n 3._o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o profaneness_n 4._o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v set_v bound_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o sea_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n iii_o this_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n true_a peace_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o be_v sure_a shall_v have_v none_o at_o death_n peace_n be_v the_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n great_a peace_n have_v all_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v eph._n